the_o birth_n of_o man_n so_o they_o show_v that_o pollio_n wife_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o indispose_v during_o her_o pregnancy_n shall_v after_o her_o delivery_n make_v herself_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o her_o joy_n that_o that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o child_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o misfortune_n to_o he_o if_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o joyful_a at_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o emperor_n transform_v the_o discourse_n of_o virgil_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o say_v begin_v laughing_z and_o lift_v up_o thy_o sight_n to_o know_v thy_o mother_n who_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o for_o she_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n many_o year_n thy_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o thou_o at_o all_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o couch_n nor_o have_v splendid_a banquet_n whereupon_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o it_o how_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n smile_v on_o this_o child_n certain_o it_o be_v because_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n that_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o other_o thing_n nor_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n it_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o coition_n and_o what_o inclination_n and_o desire_v can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o good_a with_o a_o greediness_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v inflame_v or_o what_o compliance_n be_v there_o between_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v only_o by_o those_o who_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o humane_a generation_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n of_o every_o bad_a word_n and_o work_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n need_v there_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o pure_a imagination_n of_o a_o mystery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v neither_o quality_n nor_o figure_n nor_o body_n nor_o passion_n nor_o desire_n so_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virgil_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o express_v nor_o capable_a of_o express_v it_o since_o the_o greek_a properly_z speaking_z be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o promise_v happiness_n to_o pollio_n young_a son_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o philosophize_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v have_v they_o not_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o suppose_v as_o many_o have_v do_v that_o pollio_n little_a child_n have_v laugh_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a laughter_n the_o whole_a prediction_n of_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v ground_v and_o imagine_v that_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n laughter_n what_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o also_o that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o parent_n subject_a to_o either_o any_o inclination_n to_o laughter_n or_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_n for_o shall_v that_o great_a man_n have_v return_v to_o earth_n again_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v say_v to_o constantine_n what_o st._n augustine_n say_v since_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a restore_v i_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o dream_a imagination_n will_v vanish_v chap._n xv._n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n disguise_v his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o poet_n speak_v figurative_o and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o any_o of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o write_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o dcrogate_a from_o what_o have_v sometime_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o wish_v the_o prolongation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o poet_n dante_n move_v by_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o incomparable_a wit_n will_v needs_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hell_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o good_a opinion_n constantine_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o have_v make_v he_o read_v in_o his_o poem_n what_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o those_o have_v who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n think_v they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o figure_n therein_o and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o truth_n itself_o or_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a dress_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a pattern_n of_o any_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eight_o book_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o which_o be_v write_v above_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n but_o be_v design_v only_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n which_o virgil_n have_v to_o comply_v with_o augustus_n and_o pollio_n and_o to_o insinuate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o their_o favour_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n what_o opinion_n soever_o constantine_n and_o other_o may_v have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o give_v any_o testimony_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o these_o pretend_a sibylline_a oracle_n which_o open_o oppose_v idolatry_n or_o yet_o to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v have_v thereof_o chap._n xvi_o that_o apollodorus_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a for_o to_o think_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a christian_n that_o apollodorus_n the_o erythraean_a have_v see_v the_o three_o book_n because_o as_o 7._o lactantius_n observe_v from_o varro_n he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v of_o his_o city_n and_o that_o she_o have_v prophesy_v to_o the_o greek_n go_v to_o ilium_n that_o troy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n the_o word_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n troy_n i_o compassionate_a thy_o misery_n a_o helen_n fair_a erinnys_n shall_v from_o sparta_n rise_v which_o europe_n and_o the_o asian_a realm_n will_v vex_v but_o thou_o above_o all_o with_o many_o woe_n perplex_v herself_o much_o crown_v with_o fame_n that_o never_o die_v a_o homer_n age_a man_n author_n of_o many_o lie_v shall_v flourish_v next_o of_o unknown_a country_n blind_a his_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o clear_a quick-sighted_a mind_n he_o his_o conception_n into_o verse_n shall_v frame_v and_o what_o he_o write_v stile_n with_o odysseis_n a_o double_a name_n profess_v himself_o a_o chian_a and_o declare_v the_o affair_n of_o ilium_n not_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n and_o verse_n for_o he_o the_o first_o that_o look_v into_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o compose_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o have_v impudent_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n to_o noah_n '_o s_o son_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o varro_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o rome_n virgil._n may_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o long_o enough_o before_o have_v read_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o apollodorus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a whether_o in_o his_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o apollodorus_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o reputation_n then_o produce_v as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o his_o pretend_a antiquity_n what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o second_o for_o that_o apollodorus_n who_o atte_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o city_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o native_a thereof_o whether_o by_o common_a report_n or_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o write_n can_v not_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n who_o say_v she_o come_v from_o babylon_n and_o be_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o formal_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v by_o country_n a_o erythraean_a and_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o imposture_n for_o
the_o soul_n he_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o darken_v the_o reason_a faculty_n that_o they_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v their_o understanding_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o afford_v a_o sound_n as_o a_o inanimate_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o so_o but_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o know_v what_o it_o say_v for_o if_o it_o know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v good_a the_o devil_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v open_a hostility_n fight_v against_o the_o humane_a soul_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o take_z care_n of_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o good_a communicate_v his_o counsel_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o reveals_z unto_o they_o thing_n divine_a with_o understanding_n and_o elsewhere_o 29._o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o have_v divine_v as_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o suffer_v violence_n to_o be_v draw_v push_v forward_o dragged_z as_o one_o that_o be_v mad_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o but_o with_o a_o watchful_a understanding_n and_o settle_a disposition_n and_o know_v what_o he_o utter_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o by_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n some_o one_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n the_o man_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v torment_v in_o divine_a and_o tear_v to_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o suffer_v who_o be_v once_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v they_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a spirit_n fill_v the_o prophetess_n with_o fury_n she_o immediate_o unbind_v her_o hair_n behave_v herself_o as_o one_o distract_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o speak_v extravagant_a thing_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n our_o prophet_n prophesy_v as_o become_v they_o know_o and_o with_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v according_o their_o own_o master_n to_o speak_v or_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o necessity_n but_o honour_v with_o power_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o ionas_n flee_v and_o ezekiel_n defer_v and_o jeremiah_n excuse_v himself_o god_n not_o press_v they_o by_o necessity_n but_o advise_v admonish_a threaten_v they_o not_o darken_n the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n to_o cause_v madness_n and_o much_o obscurity_n and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o illuminate_v and_o teach_v with_o apprehension_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a again_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o contend_v nor_o move_v any_o sedition_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v subject_a for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v the_o efficaciousness_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v subject_n how_o much_o more_o thou_o who_o do_v possess_v it_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o contend_v by_o nahum_n saint_n hierome_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o assumption_n or_o charge_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o vision_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o ecstasy_n as_o montanus_n and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n fond_o imagine_v but_o what_o he_o prophecy_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v all_o he_o say_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n that_o his_o vision_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o enemy_n again_o habaâ—_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o assumption_n or_o charge_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o montanus_n he_o understand_v what_o he_o see_v and_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n nor_o give_v as_o distract_a woman_n do_v a_o sound_n without_o any_o signification_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v 30._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o say_v be_v present_o after_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o any_o one_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v way_n for_o another_o to_o speak_v be_v can_v either_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o ecstasy_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a and_o again_o 33._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o in_o ecstasy_n as_o montanus_n with_o his_o foolish_a woman_n dream_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o utter_v and_o when_o they_o instruct_v other_o be_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o say_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o according_a to_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n 23._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learn_v to_o his_o lip_n they_o also_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o say_v for_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v wise_a man_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v and_o 22._o moses_n learn_v in_o all_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n 3._o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o david_n be_v wise_a make_v his_o brag_n in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n thou_o have_v manifest_v unto_o i_o the_o unknown_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n how_o can_v the_o wise_a prophet_n like_o irrational_a creature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o say_v we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o to_o speak_v but_o if_o that_o seem_v weak_a to_o any_o one_o let_v he_o consider_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 30._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n how_o then_o can_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o speak_v if_o then_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v all_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v 9_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o 6._o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o psalm_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v call_v vision_n let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o montanus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o ecstasy_n or_o madness_n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o by_o ambrosium_fw-la hilary_n the_o deacon_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v prudence_n be_v give_v he_o not_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v illuminate_v and_o prudent_a and_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v again_o upon_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophecieth_n edifi_v the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o remark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o alone_o be_v edify_v for_o he_o who_o prophecy_n edify_v all_o the_o people_n when_o what_o he_o say_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n since_o it_o be_v if_o not_o the_o work_n of_o pelagius_n as_o
it_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o pester_v with_o pelagianism_n if_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n have_v not_o almost_o whole_o copy_v it_o into_o his_o own_o even_o that_o very_a passage_n where_o that_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v contemporary_a of_o st._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n order_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o interpret_v write_v let_v he_o prudent_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v that_o grace_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o prophet_n by_o the_o society_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o jealous_a that_o another_o shall_v prophecy_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v call_v spirit_n by_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n who_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o pride_n and_o dissension_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o but_o of_o peace_n because_o the_o thing_n they_o prophecy_n be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n because_o 15._o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n by_o remy_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n confound_v by_o villalpandus_n and_o other_o with_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n 32._o when_o have_v read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o it_o force_v they_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o speech_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v in_o possess_a person_n and_o lunatic_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a then_o add_v otherwise_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n the_o virtue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o exercise_v they_o and_o when_o they_o please_v they_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o many_o doctor_n be_v together_o who_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o so_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o one_o be_v silent_a the_o rest_n may_v also_o be_v silent_a by_o oecumenius_n 21._o who_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o his_o chain_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v and_o how_o can_v i_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v force_n a_o man_n to_o speak_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o no_o say_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a contrary_a to_o what_o happen_v in_o diviner_n for_o those_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n even_o against_o their_o will_n as_o possess_v person_n say_v what_o they_o will_v not_o if_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n will_v it_o not_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o what_o profit_v in_o common_a so_o as_o that_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v silent_a you_o shall_v be_v silent_a consonant_a thereto_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n nicholas_z de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o franciscan_a thomas_n the_o Ê‹io_n cardinal_n cajetan_n ambrose_n catharin_n archbishop_n of_o conza_n james_n the_o feure_z d'estaple_n john_n de_fw-fr gagny_n and_o claudius_n cuillaud_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n francis_n titleman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n arias_n montanus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n james_n â—…anuel_n sà _fw-fr of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o who_o for_o brevity_n â—…ke_v i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v chap._n xxvi_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiasm_n from_o all_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o body_n deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o any_o celestial_a inspiration_n second_o that_o whoever_o say_v he_o be_v compel_v transport_v and_o alienate_v in_o spirit_n do_v by_o that_o very_a allegation_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o that_o the_o sibyl_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mad_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n be_v woman_n not_o only_o heathen_n but_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n four_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sibyl_n have_v never_o be_v use_v but_o to_o denote_v person_n of_o that_o condition_n can_v never_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o 2._o glycas_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v in_o so_o do_v treat_v she_o very_o unworthy_o so_o sibyllis_fw-la onuphrius_n writing_n that_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n a_o hebrew_n woman_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o her_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o last_o huldah_n the_o wife_n of_o shallum_n of_o who_o be_v read_v many_o thing_n in_o 2_o chron._n 34._o under_o josias_n king_n of_o judahâ—_n not_o only_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v moses_n sister_n who_o he_o place_n among_o the_o sibyl_n he_o conceive_v deborah_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v also_o for_o want_n of_o reflection_n put_v a_o notorious_a affront_n upon_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a lady_n in_o compare_v they_o to_o possess_a person_n and_o sorceress_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o who_o the_o heathen_n put_v into_o the_o qualification_n of_o sibyl_n because_o of_o their_o transportation_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v divine_a five_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n entitle_v the_o sibylline_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oracle_n with_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n by_o violence_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v have_v disclaim_v the_o quality_n of_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v and_o deserve_v we_o shall_v apply_v to_o his_o fantastic_a imagination_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n make_v of_o those_o of_o montanus_n 4._o those_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o ecstatick_a and_o one_o who_o comprehend_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o show_v another_o character_n than_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n six_o that_o if_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o foresay_a bold_a forger_n argue_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a impudence_n imaginable_a that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o refer_v the_o heathen_n to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o hystaspes_n be_v yet_o more_o unworthy_a and_o more_o sacrilegious_a seven_o that_o st._n justin_n who_o maintain_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n and_o attribute_n to_o her_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o supposititious_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o noah_n daughter-in-law_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o disputation_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o montanist_n and_o such_o fanatic_n eight_o that_o the_o same_o st._n
archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o nilus_n and_o last_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n in_o these_o term_n eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la animae_fw-la quorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o give_v not_o up_o their_o last_o breath_n in_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a from_o guilt_n nor_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o such_o be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o by_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n or_o by_o any_o determinate_a punishment_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n but_o some_o by_o pure_a fear_n at_o the_o very_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n other_o after_o the_o separation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o detain_v in_o hell_n not_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o fire_n or_o punishment_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o chain_n of_o which_o sentiment_n though_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o fire_n general_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v it_o suffice_v to_o force_v she_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o her_o supposition_n advance_v after_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o consequent_o new_a and_o not_o catholic_n nor_o be_v nor_o be_v avow_v neither_o every_o where_o nor_o by_o all_o people_n whereof_o the_o inference_n again_o be_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v catholic_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n since_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n she_o perpetual_o abuse_v against_o the_o protestant_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 3._o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o people_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o indefinite_a and_o doubtful_a proposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o they_o admit_v for_o purgatory_n either_o fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o tempest_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n provide_v it_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o conformity_n with_o their_o opinion_n shall_v serve_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o fasten_v on_o and_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o purgatory_n which_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v determine_v can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o business_n than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o prelate_n there_o begin_v their_o decree_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1563._o in_o very_o magnificent_a term_n say_v cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditione_n in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o novissimè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la oecumenic_n â_fw-la synodo_fw-la docuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ut_fw-la sanam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la credi_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la praedicari_fw-la diligenter_fw-la studeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o late_o in_o this_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o especial_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n relieve_v the_o holy_a synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o endeavour_v that_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a maintain_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o all_o this_o well_o consider_v come_v to_o nothing_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_o teach_v there_o be_v either_o any_o subterranean_a fire_n that_o purge_v the_o separate_a soul_n or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v purge_v since_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n before_o st._n gregory_n either_o dare_v define_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o purgation_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n or_o positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o pass_v through_o any_o subterraneous_a purgatory_n fire_n since_o that_o no_o council_n no_o not_o even_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o whereto_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o either_o deceive_v himself_o by_o other_o or_o not_o care_v much_a how_o he_o deceive_v we_o be_v please_v to_o refer_v we_o no_o council_n i_o say_v before_o that_o of_o florence_n affirmative_o assign_v any_o purgative_n place_n after_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v though_o it_o boast_v as_o much_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n nor_o council_n before_o that_o of_o florence_n from_o which_o it_o may_v derive_v aught_o in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o what_o it_o have_v learn_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o what_o it_o please_v itself_o and_o pure_o upon_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o what_o the_o council_n add_v concern_v what_o it_o have_v itself_o teach_v before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v it_o either_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a illusion_n for_o before_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o its_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n but_o two_o word_n whence_o any_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deduce_v and_o those_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o declaration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v the_o former_a in_o the_o thirty_o anathematism_n fulminate_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o six_o session_n where_o it_o pronounce_v anathema_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_z à _fw-la reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exsolvendo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n draw_v up_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 1562._o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n where_o it_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v have_v therefore_o hear_v the_o council_n refer_v at_o its_o last_o session_n to_o the_o precedent_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v therein_o any_o allegation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o purgatory_n or_o any_o reason_n insinuate_v it_o or_o any_o declaration_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n you_o will_v make_v no_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o allegation_n they_o contain_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a description_n and_o no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o council_n think_v it_o enough_o by_o its_o decree_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v without_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o fire_n such_o as_o saint_n gregory_n and_o odilo_n conceive_v it_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v thence_o apparent_a that_o it_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o other_o counsel_n and_o that_o its_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o sound_n without_o signification_n
while_o there_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o ostentation_n to_o name_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v wave_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o give_v the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o absolute_o deny_v it_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o chap._n xxx_o show_v that_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v be_v general_o disclaim_v as_o to_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n which_o concern_v the_o detention_n of_o all_o soul_n whatsoever_o in_o hell_n from_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v animate_v to_o their_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n that_o it_o induce_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n to_o compose_v the_o ibera_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v introduce_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o live_n require_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o preserve_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n tartarus_n the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n moderate_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o great_a resolution_n for_o tertullian_n persuade_v by_o the_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n place_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o the_o rest_n confine_v in_o hell_n and_o since_o it_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v abandon_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o quit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v which_o have_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o it_o or_o to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prayer_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n which_o presuppose_v it_o for_o many_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o hell_n content_v themselves_o to_o assign_v at_o least_o in_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o certain_a sequester_a place_n as_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n appoint_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n if_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n eliberitani_n gabriel_n the_o l'aubespine_n the_o council_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 305._o from_o all_o part_n of_o spain_n at_o elvira_n near_o granada_n have_v draw_v up_o its_o thirty_o four_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_o coemeterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la inquietandi_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o daytime_n no_o wax-candle_n shall_v be_v light_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o effect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n meet_v in_o coemetery_n or_o churchyard_n the_o altar_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n place_v there_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v dispose_v into_o some_o subtle_a body_n capable_a as_o we_o of_o resent_v strong_a perfume_n prohibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o wax-candle_n shall_v be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n lest_o the_o smoke_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v offensive_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n have_v be_v there_o inter_v it_o may_v also_o be_v think_v that_o vigilantius_n by_o birth_n indeed_o of_o aquitain_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o barcelona_n who_o have_v with_o all_o spain_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o elvira_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 406._o viz._n a_o hundred_o year_n precise_o after_o the_o say_a decree_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o just_o conceive_v 2._o illuminate_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n crush_v they_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o find_v in_o their_o opinion_n say_v ergò_fw-la cineres_fw-la suos_fw-la amant_fw-fr animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o circumvolant_fw-la eos_fw-la sempérque_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la precator_fw-la advenerit_fw-la absentes_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o dust_n and_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n lest_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a hear_v he_o for_o this_o argument_n make_v only_o against_o those_o who_o assign_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v for_o their_o habitation_n the_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v near_o their_o sepulcher_n there_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n to_o number_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o strange_a opinion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o give_v it_o for_o certain_a to_o the_o good_a st._n augustine_n that_o st._n john_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v alive_a at_o ephesus_n perhibetur_fw-la the_o earth_n continual_o spring_v up_o and_o boil_a as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n for_o if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n belove_a apostle_n that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o expect_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n depart_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n st._n augustine_n think_v it_o better_a valemas_fw-la to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v refute_v by_o certain_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v so_o vanish_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n general_o decline_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n infer_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n be_v in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o far_o from_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v notorious_o discover_v they_o draw_v their_o original_a from_o such_o a_o presupposition_n yet_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o so_o absolute_o lose_v all_o credit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o year_n 380._o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n charge_v it_o with_o heresy_n say_v 26._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la de_fw-fr pythonissa_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o witch_n whereby_o some_o cover_v a_o woman_n with_o clothes_n hope_v they_o may_v obtain_v certain_a answer_n from_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o witch_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a samuel_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o principal_o that_o many_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n suspect_v that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n give_v in_o that_o excitation_n true_a answer_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a prophet_n have_v say_v to_o king_n saul_n and_o because_o many_o be_v content_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o lie_n they_o descend_v into_o perpetual_a death_n since_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v a_o impious_a soul_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o pious_a and_o holy_a one_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n must_v we_o necessary_o conceive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n martyr_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n shall_v displease_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o in_o her_o service_n presuppose_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o retirement_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o
enquiry_n into_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v the_o author_n of_o those_o epitaph_n to_o insert_v into_o they_o prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o to_o place_v their_o tomb_n near_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o most_o ancient_a epitaph_n we_o find_v contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n basil_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n concern_v that_o great_a prelate_n gather_v to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v not_o express_o require_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v become_v one_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o happiness_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o improve_v the_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o hypothesis_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o decease_a the_o perfect_a probus_n and_o his_o epitaph_n which_o loud_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o heaven_n seat_v among_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o perpetual_a rest_n that_o he_o live_v crown_v with_o bliss_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o paradise_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n choris_fw-la jungas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oro_fw-la te_fw-la canat_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la jugiter_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la quique_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la soboli_fw-la conjugióque_fw-la ferat_fw-la join_v with_o celestial_a quire_n o_o christ_n may_v he_o thy_o praise_n sing_v thy_o constant_a favour_n see_v who_o ever-loved_a do_v ever_o on_o thou_o depend_v may_v he_o to_o his_o race_n and_o widow_n some_o help_n lend_v shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o the_o celestical_a quire_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o see_v his_o saviour_n incense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o paradise_n without_o happiness_n if_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o epitaph_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n and_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o what_o be_v now_o desire_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v such_o another_o desire_v make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n benedict_n hic_fw-la benedictus_fw-la adest_fw-la meritò_fw-la sub_fw-la rupe_n sepulchri_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la angelicus_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr aurea_fw-la saec'la_fw-fr cui_fw-la pateant_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la sorte_n beatificâ_fw-la scandat_fw-la ut_fw-la aetheria_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o benedict_n just_o beneath_o this_o stone_n be_v place_v who_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n enthrone_v to_o who_o be_v golden_a age_n without_o end_n that_o he_o the_o sky_n may_v ever-blessed_a ascend_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v enthrone_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v there_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o ascend_v thither_o nor_o that_o any_o golden_a age_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n make_v a_o wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v that_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v ever_o continue_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n thereby_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o purgatery_a hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o her_o follower_n ever_o yet_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o way_n think_v on_o the_o delay_n of_o benedict_n felicity_n who_o he_o esteem_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marinian_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 601._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la certa_fw-la quies_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o god_n assure_v rest_n obtain_v as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o venerable_n bede_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o dona_fw-la christ_n animam_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dáque_fw-la illum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la inebriari_fw-la fonte_fw-la christ_n grant_v his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o inebriate_v with_o wisdom_n spring_n for_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o wisdom_n have_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o virtue_n or_o last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v ever_o forfeit_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o surviving_n think_v they_o may_v rational_o demand_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happiness_n though_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o of_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o write_v either_o by_o charlemaign_a or_o in_o his_o name_n by_o alcuin_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v presuppose_v that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v these_o wish_n for_o he_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la teneas_fw-la regna_fw-la beata_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n quique_fw-la legis_fw-la versus_fw-la devoto_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplex_fw-la amborum_fw-la mitis_fw-la dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la requies_fw-la teneat_fw-la charissime_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la anima_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la alma_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la quip_n tuas_fw-la donec_fw-la tuba_fw-la clamet_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la principe_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n surge_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la auditurus_fw-la eris_fw-la vocem_fw-la scio_fw-la judicis_fw-la almam_fw-la intra_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la gaudia_fw-la magna_fw-la tui_fw-la tum_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o christ_n a_o bless_a seat_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n who_o humble_o read_v this_o verse_n with_o pious_a heart_n may_v god_n his_o mercy_n say_v to_o charles_n both_o impart_v may_v here_o the_o precious_a body_n find_v its_o rest_n may_v the_o fair_a soul_n rejoice_v among_o the_o bless_a since_o when_o the_o late_a trump_n shall_v summon_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n for_o to_o see_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v the_o judge_n gentle_a voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o great_a joy_n remember_v then_o thy_o son_n now_o as_o the_o demand_n he_o make_v for_o adrian_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o bless_a seat_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o better_a life_n whereof_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n so_o the_o invitation_n to_o implore_v for_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o since_o that_o even_o than_o he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o torment_v in_o a_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bliss_n reign_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o felicity_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o desire_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o 29._o god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n that_o of_o charlemaign_a of_o who_o the_o author_n viz._n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o he_o
for_o his_o funeral-oration_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o 3._o to_o take_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o which_o discourse_n be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a put-off_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o wherever_o they_o come_v chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o further_a to_o mention_v baldric_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v what_o motive_n incline_v those_o who_o since_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowleg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o noise_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o distract_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n deceive_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o presuppose_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o expose_v not_o only_o to_o the_o temptation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o to_o prove_v justine_n martyr_v allege_v to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n the_o pretend_a raise_v of_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o en-dor_n for_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o which_o st._n augustine_n make_v for_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o that_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o libera_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o depart_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o agony_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n require_v we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v yet_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n seventy_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v begin_v to_o exempt_v the_o martyr_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_n struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o imposture_n that_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o form_n which_o those_o who_o maintain_v it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la innoxiam_fw-la commendo_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o o_o almighty_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o for_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la adhuc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o still_o make_v intercession_n here_o for_o he_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v promise_v a_o reward_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n let_v we_o with_o a_o devout_a affection_n demand_v rest_n for_o he_o give_v i_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n let_v we_o attend_v his_o religious_a soul_n with_o our_o oblation_n 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o you_o people_n to_o the_o end_n at_o least_o that_o by_o this_o present_a we_o may_v recompense_v his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n no_o night_n shall_v go_v over_o my_o head_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v you_o some_o present_n of_o my_o prayer_n in_o all_o my_o visitation_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o great_a theodosius_n praesumo_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n wherewith_o i_o attend_v thy_o pious_a soul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o grant_v perfect_a rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n may_v his_o soul_n return_v thither_o whence_o it_o descend_v where_o he_o can_v feel_v the_o 55._o sting_n of_o death_n where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o death_n be_v the_o end_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o holy_a prelate_n express_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o valentinian_n who_o die_v a_o catechumen_n but_o a_o person_n very_o religious_a and_o true_o incline_v to_o piety_n as_o a_o office_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a wish_n manifest_o discover_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o survive_a and_o according_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v account_v criminal_o for_o their_o decline_v a_o act_n which_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o practise_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n of_o man_n design_n it_o second_o that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o upon_o his_o occasion_n a_o present_a which_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o by_o which_o he_o requite_v he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o offering-up_a of_o that_o body_n or_o in_o general_a a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o who_o can_v without_o a_o impious_a absurdity_n imagine_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o our_o disposal_n as_o that_o we_o may_v make_v present_n of_o it_o to_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o supplement_n which_o we_o adjoyn_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v as_o the_o mean_a kindness_n we_o can_v do_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o at_o least_o by_o that_o present_a we_o requite_v they_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o present_v the_o oblation_n she_o make_v therein_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o the_o decease_a for_o who_o she_o pray_v but_o only_o to_o god_n for_o or_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o decease_a she_o conceive_v also_o that_o her_o host_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n surpass_v in_o value_n not_o only_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o though_o she_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o that_o of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o suffer_v unreproved_a those_o inconsiderate_a child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o low-countries_n thrust_v in_o this_o into_o his_o history_n that_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n 1467._o charles_n last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o conquer_v the_o people_n about_o liege_n ecclesiae_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la universo_fw-it clero_fw-la commisit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la suaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la genitrici_fw-la offer_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v express_v order_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o louvain_n to_o offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v either_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n and_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o woman_n never_o cease_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v such_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n or_o
every_o where_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o animate_v and_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o can_v not_o either_o be_v or_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o consequent_o descend_v thence_o as_o st._n ambrose_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o neither_o have_v before_o it_o be_v any_o be_v nor_o pre-existing_a nor_o capable_a of_o either_o action_n or_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o of_o any_o passion_n any_o way_n conceivable_a by_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n derive_v from_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n maintain_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o they_o every_o one_o as_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a constitute_v humane_a person_n and_o that_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o error_n which_o have_v prepossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o his_o contemporary_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n during_o their_o pretend_a detention_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n implore_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o belief_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o absolute_a safety_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o who_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o god_n ground_v not_o their_o so_o do_v on_o either_o of_o these_o two_o motive_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o plain_o concern_v valentinian_n the_o second_o requiescamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la 11._o anima_fw-la pia_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la quietem_fw-la tutiorem_fw-la quae_fw-la septo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la refugii_fw-la munita_fw-la atque_fw-la vallata_fw-la non_fw-la exagitatur_fw-la soecularium_fw-la incursibus_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rest_v say_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o tower_n show_v that_o there_o where_o she_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o more_o assure_a repose_n which_o be_v encompass_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o celestial_a refuge_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a men._n and_o concern_v theodosius_n lapsum_fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la requie_n constitutits_fw-fr etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v in_o that_o rest_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o paulinus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v his_o wife_n paulina_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 396._o satis_fw-la docuit_fw-la rex_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a prophet_n have_v sufficient_o 13._o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o our_o journey_n after_o they_o then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o take_v away_o hence_o of_o just_a man_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o gladness_n upon_o the_o 12._o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o trouble_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o sad_a be_v it_o so_o that_o piety_n bewail_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v joyful_a upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o faithful_a account_v they_o among_o the_o bless_a not_o admit_v any_o adjournment_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o felicity_n after_o their_o death_n in_o so_o much_o as_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n 592._o about_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v design_v the_o first-draught_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o virtuous_a person_n who_o memory_n he_o celebrate_v in_o other_o term_n than_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v he_o say_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o langre_n of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o porcianus_fw-la ursus_n and_o caluppa_n religious_a man_n migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o lupicinus_n spiritum_fw-la coelo_fw-la intentum_fw-la proemisit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v before_o his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o soul_n employ_v in_o thought_n of_o heaven_n of_o friard_n christus_fw-la animam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n of_o martius_n ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la commigravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o venantius_n vitam_fw-la percepturus_fw-la aeternam_fw-la emicuit_fw-la saeculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v hurry_v hence_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n of_o leobord_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n susceptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o novelty_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 600._o have_v speak_v and_o believe_v of_o their_o dead_a consonant_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o antient._n if_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v so_o lose_v to_o credit_n that_o st._n hierome_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n towards_o the_o great_a person_n that_o have_v follow_v it_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n thereof_o and_o to_o number_v it_o among_o heresy_n think_v it_o a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o to_o assign_v it_o a_o place_n among_o the_o dream_a imagination_n of_o misinform_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o descend_v still_o it_o shall_v have_v regain_v any_o partisan_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o man_n who_o prayer_n for_o his_o decease_a friend_n proceed_v from_o that_o motive_n so_o as_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wish_v they_o their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o no_o man_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o tertullian_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n have_v conceive_v it_o but_o indeed_o many_o even_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 600._o rely_v on_o that_o hypothesis_n partly_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a oracle_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n that_o all_o soul_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o depart_a friend_n two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o that_o great_a conflagration_n as_o through_o a_o purgative_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o gold_n melt_v in_o the_o crucible_n another_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o spain_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o year_n 642._o and_o 649._o have_v cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o wife_n reciberga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_n vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la meritò_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o consideration_n with_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
may_v come_v near_o we_o that_o while_n christ_n illuminate_v they_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n may_v fly_v away_o from_o we_o rest_v therefore_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n we_o escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n through_o their_o merit_n indeed_o yet_o as_o their_o companion_n in_o sanctity_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o maintain_v as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n he_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o only_a of_o martyr_n except_v descend_v into_o hell_n where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o their_o body_n be_v inter_v they_o remain_v without_o any_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n he_o think_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n there_o issue_v a_o certain_a virtue_n which_o preserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o torment_n the_o faithful_a inter_v near_o they_o which_o prejudication_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o as_o much_o as_o even_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o as_o paulinus_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o confess_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v thereof_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o 14._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_v justification_n for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o behalf_n satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n forgive_v with_o the_o gild_n the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o lay_v down_o after_o maximus_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o â—ell_o which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n affirmative_a of_o the_o negative_a which_o god_n himself_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n say_v 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o fâ—â—_n there_o be_v other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o martyr_n chap._n l._n a_o reflection_n on_o certain_a follower_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o foresay_a maximus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o maximus_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o other_o have_v imitate_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a rely_v on_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o examine_v the_o just_a weight_n of_o its_o authority_n as_o theodimus_n a_o spanish_a sub-deacon_n upon_o who_o tomb_n be_v to_o be_v read_v these_o word_n address_v to_o st._n andrew_n tuis_fw-la adjutus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la disruptis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la inferni_fw-la hinc_fw-la resurgere_fw-la caro_fw-la miserable_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o in_o die_v examinationis_fw-la calcatis_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la divina_fw-la percipiat_fw-la te_fw-la interprecante_fw-la martyr_n andrea_n etc._n etc._n o_o martyr_n andrew_n assist_v by_o thy_o help_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o chain_n of_o hell_n may_v his_o wretched_a body_n be_v raise_v hence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o examination_n his_o deadly_a sin_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o divine_a glory_n through_o the_o intermediation_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o wife_n reciverga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_fw-la vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la merito_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n and_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n profit_n huic_fw-la sacro_fw-la membra_fw-la dedisse_fw-la lari_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v it_o be_v to_o his_o good_a his_o body_n to_o have_v lay_v within_o this_o sacred_a place_n and_o dungalus_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 826._o object_v to_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n the_o beforementioned_a epitaph_n of_o satyrus_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o brother_n body_n by_o its_o nearness_n to_o that_o of_o the_o martyr_n victor_n and_o the_o affluence_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o clear_o justify_v that_o that_o hypothesis_n though_o inconvenient_a and_o unmaintainable_a in_o itself_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v disavow_v 36._o year_n after_o by_o paulinus_n and_o refute_v by_o st._n augustine_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v its_o credit_n 540._o year_n after_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n ambrose_n acquire_v it_o such_o sectatour_n as_o take_v it_o from_o his_o good_a meaning_n without_o any_o examination_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a submission_n which_o ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n be_v any_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o her_o light_n to_o follow_v she_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o sometime_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o great_a man_n to_o speak_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o reputation_n whether_o they_o be_v transport_v by_o heat_n of_o dispute_n or_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v charm_v by_o their_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v st._n ambrose_n be_v prepossess_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o body_n consider_v several_o and_o every_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o their_o passion_n chase_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o heal_v disease_a person_n and_o st._n basil_n cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o treatise_n for_o image_n when_o upon_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o whoever_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n derive_v some_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n when_o in_o the_o 26_o homily_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n allay_v and_o torment_v evil_a spirit_n and_o unbind_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o those_o unhappy_a fetter_n and_o st._n hierome_n when_o he_o maintain_v to_o vigilantius_n that_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o they_o therefore_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v also_o every_o where_o and_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n chap._n 21_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o within_o they_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o chap._n 33d._o of_o the_o four_o of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o who_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v but_o be_v chargeable_a with_o inconvenience_n and_o falsity_n if_o understand_v according_a to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o without_o acknowledge_v what_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o of_o abuse_n and_o hyperbole_n for_o 1._o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o heal_a disease_n without_o any_o application_n of_o remedy_n operate_a natural_o as_o also_o that_o of_o drive_v away_o and_o torment_v evil_a spirit_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n that_o any_o nature_n in_o itself_o corporeal_a can_v be_v affect_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o spirit_n of_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o moderation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o wander_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o
and_o favour_n of_o god_n ever_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o 29._o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n that_o he_o continual_o conserves_n they_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o new_a distribâ—…on_n thereof_o every_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o his_o benediction_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o glory_n to_o assure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o their_o possession_n thereof_o other_o i_o say_v out_o of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o demand_v for_o the_o depart_v what_o they_o already_o have_v their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o gift_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v it_o in_o continue_v and_o conserve_n it_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o those_o on_o who_o he_o here_o below_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o less_o oblige_v to_o beg_v of_o he_o every_o day_n their_o 11._o daily_a bread_n then_o if_o as_o he_o sometime_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o deal_v they_o only_o one_o day_n provision_n at_o a_o time_n the_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v so_o liberal_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n in_o appearance_n as_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o want_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o indigence_n and_o natural_a insufficiency_n and_o have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o bread_n for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v enough_o lie_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o evident_a concernment_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v every_o day_n renew_v his_o donation_n in_o conserve_n they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o their_o use_n so_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v possess_v of_o celestial_a good_n be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v perpetual_a acknowledgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a good_n not_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o decay_n seem_v not_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o survive_a upon_o earth_n for_o they_o all_o desire_v the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o though_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 8._o jesus_n the_o head_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v yesterday_o be_v to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o he_o 16._o sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o 5._o glory_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o have_v have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o make_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o bless_a who_o state_n she_o know_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o who_o felicity_n unalterable_a and_o according_o be_v it_o that_o as_o she_o do_v in_o general_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o all_o those_o who_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n so_o have_v she_o particular_o comprehend_v in_o her_o prayer_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o have_v allege_v since_o that_o augustine_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v above_o represent_v it_o have_v not_o cease_v nor_o do_v to_o this_o day_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n contain_v in_o her_o missal_n deus_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la cognitus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o superna_fw-la felicitate_a locandus_fw-la tribue_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la univer_n sorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oratione_fw-la commendandos_fw-mi commendatos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vivorum_fw-la atque_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la beatae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la libre_fw-la adscripta_fw-la retineat_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o in_o felicity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bless_a predestination_n may_v retain_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o recommend_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o dead_a and_o live_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o serious_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v 27._o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 10._o who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v eternal_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o 13._o god_n will_v deny_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predestination_n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o name_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v write_v in_o it_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v what_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v not_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o bliss_n but_o in_o persist_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bliss_n which_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o communicate_v to_o they_o last_o the_o ancient_n consider_v that_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o 14._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o other_o since_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o 10._o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o our_o wish_n second_o that_o the_o motion_n etc._n of_o all_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o great_a and_o violent_a desire_n incline_v the_o creature_n to_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o incite_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o together_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n three_o that_o in_o that_o noble_a desire_n be_v show_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o sympathy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o saint_n member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a in_o glory_n and_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o approach_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n yet_o engage_v against_o the_o militia_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n here_o below_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o champion_n who_o be_v still_o sweat_v and_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o dust_n have_v their_o courage_n heigthn_v by_o reflect_v on_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o as_o they_o aspire_v to_o those_o white_a robe_n of_o glory_n wherein_o their_o brethren_n be_v for_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sibyl_n so_o high_o celebrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o verse_n as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a under_o their_o name_n and_o the_o error_n creep_v into_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imposture_n contain_v therein_o particular_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a after_o death_n write_a original_o by_o david_n blondel_n english_v by_o j._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o the_o author_n mdclxi_o to_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n sir_n edward_n maunsell_n of_o margam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o glamorgan_n and_o sir_n edward_n maunsell_n of_o mudlescomb_n in_o the_o county_n of_o carmarthen_n baronet_n most_o honour_a the_o favour_n receive_v from_o man_n have_v this_o alliance_n with_o those_o descend_n from_o above_o that_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v confer_v we_o may_v without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o modesty_n make_v the_o most_o public_a acknowledgement_n we_o can_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o address_n of_o this_o kind_a be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o such_o reflection_n they_o who_o make_v they_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v rather_o be_v think_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v from_o their_o acquaint_v the_o world_n how_o high_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o great_a person_n hence_o those_o excessive_a celebration_n frequent_a in_o dedicatories_n a_o custom_n i_o be_o the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o comply_v with_o out_o of_o a_o caution_n lest_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v be_v think_v advance_v to_o commend_v my_o own_o choice_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v i_o not_o say_v of_o two_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o ancient_a house_n one_o heighten_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o princely_a education_n and_o travel_v the_o other_o so_o transcendent_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o noble_a passion_n as_o know_v will_v reconcile_v our_o faith_n to_o romance_n and_o make_v we_o confess_v it_o possible_a that_o representation_n may_v be_v indebt_v to_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o present_a treatise_n what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v of_o i_o rather_o leave_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o then_o insist_v on_o here_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o pious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o its_o infancy_n have_v ever_o since_o poison_v it_o more_o or_o less_o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o a_o design_n may_v just_o be_v term_v great_a if_o out_o of_o no_o other_o consideration_n yet_o this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o author_n to_o unravel_v all_o antiquity_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o rational_a disquisition_n for_o my_o own_o endeavour_n herein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o success_n time_n and_o man_n censure_n shall_v afford_v they_o with_o all_o my_o wish_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o my_o address_v of_o they_o to_o so_o noble_a a_o name_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a respect_n thereto_o and_o the_o great_a expression_n i_o can_v at_o present_a make_v of_o my_o be_v most_o honour_a your_o most_o obedient_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n j._n davies_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n 1._o chap._n i._o that_o the_o most_o earnest_a pursuer_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o mistake_n though_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n valentin_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v less_o know_v then_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o to_o err_v then_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o characteristic_a of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v recommend_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o 13._o virtue_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concurrence_n and_o compliance_n with_o reason_n may_v permit_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o credulity_n which_o accompany_v charity_n nor_o its_o hope_n what_o latitude_n soever_o we_o may_v imagine_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v enslave_v to_o imposture_n and_o circumvention_n put_v out_o its_o eye_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o discover_v and_o elude_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o servile_a stupidity_n since_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o call_v and_o conduct_n we_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o glory_n it_o may_v with_o 20._o much_o more_o reason_n be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o blindness_n because_o it_o presuppose_v the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n in_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n 16._o which_o be_v of_o itself_o incline_v candid_o to_o interpret_v what_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o person_n not_o easy_o satisfy_v be_v ever_o attend_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o vigilancy_n be_v employ_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v surprise_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o piety_n which_o encourage_v sincere_a soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o innocent_a confidence_n be_v also_o their_o perpetual_a remembrancer_n that_o truth_n persuade_v by_o teach_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a impostor_n who_o ciâ—to_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o communicate_v themselves_o even_o to_o their_o own_o disciple_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o artificial_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v before_o they_o instruct_v and_o discover_v that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o preach_v if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o smother_v what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o blush_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o regret_n she_o conceive_v at_o she_o be_v undiscovered_a hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a have_v their_o breast_n open_a and_o void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n liken_v to_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 78._o and_o love_v the_o east_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v to_o impostor_n the_o shameful_a imitation_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n which_o shun_v the_o light_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o citat_fw-la smother_v all_o the_o prudence_n it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n that_o lurk_v in_o blind_a hole_n that_o elude_v those_o who_o will_v see_v it_o by_o decietfull_a contraction_n of_o its_o own_o length_n and_o go_v in_o fold_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o be_v never_o at_o once_o whole_o see_v for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o deceive_v be_v never_o reduce_v to_o any_o compliance_n with_o truth_n but_o by_o force_n and_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v be_v at_o difference_n even_o with_o themselves_o nor_o will_v express_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o malice_n which_o they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n to_o surprise_v other_o to_o make_v the_o event_n of_o their_o attempt_n the_o more_o certain_a put_v on_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o leave_v no_o way_n unsought_a to_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a who_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n then_o to_o live_v without_o subtlety_n imagine_v it_o somewhat_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n any_o suspicion_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v overreach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v this_o misfortune_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v the_o more_o credulous_a and_o incline_v rather_o to_o security_n than_o diffidence_n easy_o give_v advantage_n to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o insinuation_n make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o simplicity_n chap._n ii_o instance_n of_o certain_a misapprehension_n of_o justin_n martyr_n though_o there_o be_v no_o age_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a example_n what_o effect_n imposture_n have_v have_v on_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o ardent_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v
god_n or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o disclaim_v his_o own_o sentiment_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o psychici_fw-la and_o indeed_o saint_n hierome_n express_o number_n apollonius_n among_o the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n he_o against_o the_o church_n six_o volume_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o a_o seven_o against_o apollonius_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o the_o other_o quarrel_n at_o his_o design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v montanus_n who_o have_v write_v thus_o 4._o behold_v man_n be_v like_o a_o viol_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bow_n man_n lie_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o i_o watch_v behold_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v man_n heart_n out_o of_o they_o and_o who_o also_o bestow_v heart_n on_o they_o and_o maximilla_n who_o hold_v this_o strange_a discourse_n 13._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n force_v i_o i_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n therefore_o formal_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v ecstatick_a and_o transport_v such_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o that_o he_o exercise_v violence_n on_o their_o spirit_n express_v herself_o by_o claudius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n to_o this_o effect_n 16._o montanus_n through_o a_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o primacy_n give_v access_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o adversary_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v in_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o himself_o be_v inspire_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o pronounce_v strange_a word_n and_o his_o prophetess_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o adulterate_a spirit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o transportation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unreasonable_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n and_o theodotus_n his_o complice_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n by_o miltiades_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o montanus_n b_o that_o false_a 17._o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o transport_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o confidence_n and_o want_v of_o fear_n begin_v by_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n which_o turn_v into_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o prophet_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v transport_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o colour_n one_o of_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o marcosian_o 9_o be_v foolish_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o say_a word_n and_o have_v her_o soul_n warm_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o she_o shall_v prophecy_n and_o her_o heart_n beat_v more_o than_o it_o shall_v she_o presume_v to_o utter_v thing_n fantastic_a and_o whatever_o occur_v to_o her_o thought_n vain_o and_o audacious_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o vain_a spirit_n according_a to_o what_o a_o better_a than_o we_o have_v say_v of_o such_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o soul_n inflame_v by_o vain_a air_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o shameless_a thing_n by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v the_o impostor_n of_o his_o time_n this_o touch_n they_o prophesy_v in_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o apostate_n by_o origen_n who_o esteem_v that_o kind_n of_o emotion_n unworthy_a the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v alienate_v in_o spirit_n and_o speak_v not_o through_o any_o violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v the_o 30._o apostle_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o will_n by_o st._n basil_n who_o press_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o term_n praef._n there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n prophesy_v be_v out_o of_o or_o beside_o themselves_o the_o humane_a understanding_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v alienate_v in_o spirit_n he_o who_o be_v seize_v of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a instruction_n he_o shall_v himself_o be_v deprive_v of_o ratiocination_n and_o while_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n from_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n shall_v become_v as_o one_o beside_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v deliver_v what_o be_v incohaerent_a for_o neither_o be_v light_a the_o author_n of_o blindness_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o visual_a faculty_n implant_v by_o nature_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n cause_n obscurity_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o raise_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o through_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o lay_v his_o ambush_n to_o ensnare_v humane_a nature_n the_o mind_n be_v confound_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v impious_a by_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o strong_o second_v he_o say_z 3._o when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o necessity_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o strong_a ratiocination_n and_o a_o understanding_n reach_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v again_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o a_o clear_a ratiocination_n and_o consequent_o say_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a vigour_n as_o 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v towards_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o one_o who_o comprehend_v and_o not_o of_o one_o who_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v transport_v in_o his_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n ezechiâ—l_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o 9_o take_v thou_o also_o unto_o thou_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o bean_n etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o bake_v it_o with_o dung_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n answer_n 14._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v for_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o have_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n neither_o come_v there_o abominable_a flesh_n into_o my_o mouth_n for_o know_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o threat_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d delay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o settledness_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o expostulation_n ah_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n fortify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o instruction_n and_o discourse_n daniel_n also_o have_v not_o he_o 4._o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o comprehend_v his_o own_o imaginationsâ—_n he_o who_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o explicate_v in_o such_o manner_n what_o the_o other_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o present_o give_v he_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o with_o a_o settle_a spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o superabundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v a_o intelligence_n of_o thing_n above_o all_o man_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o follower_n these_o promise_n to_o prophecy_n they_o declare_v be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n nor_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o their_o word_n be_v elusive_a ambiguous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o right_a sense_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o write_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v also_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o as_o those_o who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o there_o when_o the_o devil_n break_v in_o upon_o
christ_n show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v abjent_v from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v irreconcilable_o opposite_a on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o very_a 10._o act_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_o translate_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n deprive_v they_o yet_o this_o supposition_n though_o refute_v as_o aforesaid_a have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o great_a churchman_n in_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n that_o they_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o thus_o hermas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n make_v she_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v the_o patron_n and_o propagatour_n of_o it_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a depart_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_v they_o be_v descend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o ascend_v again_o out_o of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o descend_v dead_a and_o ascend_v live_v which_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 2_o and_o 6._o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n conformable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v imitator_n of_o their_o master_n there_o as_o they_o have_v be_v here_o suppose_v after_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v detain_v there_o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o insinuate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o death_n for_o to_o preach_v there_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o teach_v and_o convert_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v there_o detain_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o hermas_n write_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o brother_n to_o that_o pretend_a prophet_n comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o we_o have_v divide_v together_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v hence_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v detain_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a repository_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o these_o word_n which_o denote_v a_o perpetual_a detention_n if_o not_o absolute_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sibyl_n endeavour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o well_o by_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o by_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n he_o attribute_n to_o jeremy_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n sometime_o after_o cite_v 24._o one_o while_o under_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n 39_o another_o under_o that_o of_o jeremy_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v remember_v his_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o slimy_a earth_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n among_o they_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v five_o several_a time_n apply_v 31._o to_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n i._n 18._o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n four_o 9_o &c._n &c._n since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n xxiii_o 4_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v those_o thing_n shall_v also_o go_v to_o the_o invisible_a place_n design_v they_o by_o god_n and_o remain_v there_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v invisible_a and_o have_v be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_n either_o for_o hell_n or_o the_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v preside_v there_o literal_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o invisible_a place_n by_o which_o place_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o free_a st._n irenaeus_n form_n the_o error_n first_o propose_v in_o the_o sibylline_a write_v attribute_n to_o he_o conception_n he_o neither_o ever_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o those_o gentleman_n conceive_v may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a place_n because_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o wherever_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o place_n properly_z so_o call_v where_o they_o effectual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n express_o refute_v their_o gloss_n in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o 24._o not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o their_o master_n ought_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n 9_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o remain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o by_o the_o invisible_a place_n whither_o the_o disciple_n go_v after_o their_o death_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o say_a father_n be_v understand_v hell_n situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n before_o transcribe_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n contemporary_a with_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tertullian_n who_o st._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n and_o who_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n 217._o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n discover_v in_o many_o place_n that_o all_o the_o montanist_a party_n have_v embrace_v it_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o divorce_n say_v he_o or_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v transfer_v to_o hell_n she_o be_v there_o detain_v she_o be_v there_o reserve_v â—ill_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o his_o death_n descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vast_a space_n as_o to_o its_o depth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a profundity_n in_o its_o entrail_n etc._n etc._n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o
put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o millenaries_n not_o long_o after_o come_v lactantius_n who_o in_o magnificent_a term_n entertain_v we_o with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n say_v 24_o cum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v away_o injustice_n and_o keep_v sovereign_a judgement_n and_o restror_v to_o life_n the_o just_a who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o will_v converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o justice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophesy_a and_o distract_a sibyl_n somewhere_o proclaim_v mortal_n attend_v the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v and_o then_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n shall_v propagate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o progeny_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n those_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o hell_n shall_v as_o judges_z command_v the_o live_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o god_n the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o just_a who_o govern_v after_o which_o he_o suppose_v all_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n though_o with_o some_o little_a diversity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o five_o page_n and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o page_n cite_v by_o we_o already_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o refutation_n not_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o praefat_fw-la saint_n hierome_n think_v but_o of_o nepos_n in_o two_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o promise_n 13._o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o engage_v by_o apollinarius_n of_o laodicea_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o saint_n hierome_n say_v duobus_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la respondit_fw-la apollinarius_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v apollinarius_n answer_v in_o two_o volume_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a only_o so_o that_o i_o now_o see_v with_o a_o spirit_n foresee_v what_o will_v happen_v what_o considerable_a person_n will_v be_v exasperate_v against_o i_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v tychonius_n the_o learned_a african_n of_o the_o donatist_n party_n of_o who_o gennadius_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n 18._o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la justorum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuri_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la intulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v some_o suspicion_n of_o imagine_v a_o reign_n of_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o confuse_a collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v indeed_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tychonius_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v these_o word_n 17._o retulit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la scriberet_fw-la regnaturam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n deliver_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o one_o commodianus_n gennad_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la repromissionibus_fw-la adversùs_fw-la illos_fw-la paganos_fw-la agens_fw-la vili_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o crasso_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dixerim_fw-la sensu_fw-la disseruit_fw-la illis_fw-la stuporem_fw-la nobis_fw-la desperationem_fw-la incutiens_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la &_o lactantium_fw-la &_o papiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n treat_v against_o the_o heathen_n concern_v the_o divine_a promise_n he_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o a_o sense_n sufficient_o flat_a and_o unpolished_a cast_v they_o into_o insensibility_n we_o into_o despair_n wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n for_o his_o author_n we_o have_v it_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o 36._o st._n hierome_n that_o our_o severus_n sulpitius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v gallus_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o the_o same_o st._n hierome_n himself_o though_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o error_n which_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o see_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o five_o age_n betray_v himself_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o respect_n towards_o those_o who_o first_o maintain_v it_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 415._o 20._o licet_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tamen_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyr_n ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o all_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o condemn_v they_o chap._n xiii_o inducement_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o a_o success_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o supposiâ—…s_v of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n not_o only_o find_v partisan_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o and_o all_o have_v conceive_v this_o apprehension_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o hypothesis_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o induce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n by_o how_o much_o they_o imagine_v they_o expose_v as_o well_o to_o the_o disturbance_n which_o those_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o happiness_n as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o through_o the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o rigorous_a judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v make_v a_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n conceive_v their_o decease_a brethren_n to_o be_v reduce_v then_o by_o copying-out_a what_o justin_n martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o first_o sibylline_a imposture_n have_v write_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o very_o just_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o he_o pray_v his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v a_o request_n that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o every_o wicked_a bold_a spirit_n may_v be_v prevent_v from_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n expect_v i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o in_o that_o saul_n require_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v evocate_v by_o the_o witch_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o power_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o witch_n be_v possess_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v fight_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o desire_v at_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o such_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n from_o which_o discourse_n
we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o salvation_n pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o our_o approach_n to_o death_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o death_n expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n can_v be_v evocate_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o daily_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o see_v that_o upon_o this_o mould_n must_v needs_o be_v fashion_v those_o ancient_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v say_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_n eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la nè_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n nè_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscura_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la loca_fw-la fac_n eas_fw-la doniâ—…_n transire_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la san_n ctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberatae_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la paena_fw-la rum_o etc._n etc._n repelle_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la omnes_fw-la principe_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkeness_n etc._n etc._n lord_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n etc._n etc._n may_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n etc._n etc._n drive_a away_o from_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o nay_o the_o tender_a saint_n augustine_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n in_o his_o imagination_n when_o celebrate_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n monica_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v 389._o dead_a at_o least_o six_o year_n before_o he_o have_v this_o language_n 13._o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la protectione_n tua_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la interponat_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la nec_fw-la insidiis_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la convincatur_fw-la &_o obtineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatore_fw-la callido_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o body_n snatch_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o protection_n let_v not_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o dragon_n interpose_v themselves_o either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o ambush_n for_o she_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o owe_v nothing_o lest_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o crafty_a accuser_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_n disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n but_o since_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o all_o antiquity_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la sancti_fw-la nedum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la credamus_fw-la extractam_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v extract_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pionius_n metaphrastes_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o february_n methodius_n in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o origen_n st._n basil_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o history_n and_o other_o particular_o charge_v with_o imposture_n the_o pretend_a evocation_n of_o samuel_n and_o philastrius_n number_v it_o express_o among_o heresy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v since_o ground_v and_o to_o hear_v upon_o this_o point_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 376._o against_o aerius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o accrue_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o decease_a from_o the_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n have_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o sebaste_n he_o engage_v against_o he_o with_o these_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v here_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v explain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o person_n in_o their_o journey_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o sin_v voluntary_o and_o involuntary_o to_o signisie_v what_o be_v accomplish_v for_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v for_o the_o just_a for_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoret_n and_o the_o whole_a battalion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o render_v he_o convenient_a veneration_n as_o have_v this_o apprehension_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o any_o of_o mankind_n though_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v possess_v of_o justice_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o aërius_n who_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o absolute_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v live_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o since_o that_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o beast_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n beside_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v will_v go_v much_o beyond_o as_o well_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o author_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n in_o vindication_n whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o since_o that_o no_o community_n of_o christian_n ever_o do_v or_o think_v itself_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o live_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o suppose_v that_o office_n can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v conceive_v a_o rational_a service_n in_o regard_n they_o neither_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o the_o second_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o hope_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o age_n conceive_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o decease_a brethren_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v aërius_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_a but_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n but_o as_o i_o
of_o rome_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o some_o age_n past_a that_o a_o child_n not_o without_o some_o trouble_n induce_v either_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o father_n or_o to_o beg_v his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o shun_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v shall_v forbear_v apply_v any_o remedy_n thereto_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v object_v to_o st._n augustine_n he_o have_v stay_v till_o the_o night_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n ere_o he_o beset_v himself_o either_o to_o do_v his_o devotion_n or_o weep_v on_o her_o behalf_n he_o spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o never_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o offer_v to_o reiterate_v it_o that_o night_n or_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o day_n ensue_v but_o absolute_o give_v over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o one_o word_n speak_v discharged_z all_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o represent_v his_o action_n more_o true_o and_o natural_o i_o have_v use_v several_a expression_n attribute_v to_o he_o either_o vow_n or_o devotion_n or_o tear_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o word_n i_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o weep_v concern_v she_o and_o for_o she_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v i_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o but_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o have_v weep_v for_o her_o sake_n and_o deplore_v for_o she_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v ere_o she_o have_v come_v near_o old_a age_n viz._n in_o her_o fifty_o six_o year_n second_o that_o she_o die_v out_o of_o her_o country_n and_o three_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v dispose_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n she_o have_v prepare_v for_o herself_o at_o tagaste_n for_o as_o all_o these_o accident_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o so_o may_v they_o well_o occasion_v tear_n yet_o he_o that_o shed_v they_o not_o be_v engage_v to_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n i_o see_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v he_o weep_v for_o his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o she_o then_o that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n advise_v in_o several_a place_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o die_v in_o their_o ignorance_n any_o one_o shall_v thence_o think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n order_v that_o man_n shall_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vain_o attempt_v what_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o most_o divine_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a acknowledge_v that_o david_n weep_v for_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o affliction_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n at_o least_o beyond_o all_o consolation_n since_o that_o unhappy_a parricide_n pursue_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o crime_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o assistance_n either_o by_o his_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n st._n augustine_n flevi_fw-la affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mother_n burial_n the_o accustom_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o renew_v his_o supplication_n the_o night_n follow_v and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v weep_v for_o she_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o weep_v so_o that_o without_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o presuppose_v it_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o neither_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a account_n make_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o office_n since_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o hour_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o since_o he_o continue_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v well-grounded_n since_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o it_o in_o as_o much_z as_o according_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o demand_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o esteem_v as_o advance_v to_o glory_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o to_o give_v this_o last_o consideration_n its_o full_a weight_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o evidence_n i_o be_o only_a to_o produce_v what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o fasten_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o confession_n 13._o ego_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o my_o heart_n be_v recover_v of_o that_o wound_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v blame_v of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n i_o pour_v out_o to_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o thy_o servant_n a_o kind_n of_o tear_n far_o different_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n where_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_n to_o a_o heart_n wound_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a blame_n the_o tear_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o his_o mother_n the_o night_n after_o her_o decease_n and_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o change_v his_o former_a disposition_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n after_o that_o accident_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o ostia_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n 389._o and_o be_v inter_v the_o same_o day_n second_o that_o the_o night_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o he_o weep_v concern_v she_o and_o for_o she_o three_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 389._o according_a to_o the_o observation_n we_o have_v of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v his_o confession_n which_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v compose_v after_o his_o question_n dedicate_v to_o simplicianus_n already_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o before_o sunday_n april_n the_o twelve_o the_o day_n of_o quasi-modo_a have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o depart_v this_o world_n on_o easter-eve_n april_n the_o four_o 397._o and_o whereas_o after_o he_o have_v dry_v up_o his_o first_o tear_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o accuser_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n he_o think_v good_a to_o open_v another_o source_n of_o tear_n propose_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o compassionate_a spirit_n his_o decease_a mother_n expose_v to_o some_o danger_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o become_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v his_o bless_a memory_n uncircumspect_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o person_n in_o love_n that_o sibi_fw-la somnia_fw-la fingunt_fw-la as_o if_o this_o great_a man_n mere_o to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n can_v have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o imagine_v accident_n without_o any_o occasion_n and_o feign_v especial_o speak_v to_o god_n what_o be_v not_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o his_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o forbear_v to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o admit_v but_o two_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n for_o thus_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o ten_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n according_a to_o st._n john_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o morticus_fw-la est_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la loca_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la a_o fian_n illa_fw-la verba_fw-la a_o non_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliud_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la gaudet_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la aquae_fw-la modicum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v also_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o other_o place_n his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n whether_o those_o word_n which_o he_o recommend_v expire_a come_v or_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v
do_v not_o concern_v he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v something_o he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o he_o beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o two_o condition_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o whoever_o depart_v this_o life_n must_v immediate_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o into_o a_o misery_n incapable_a of_o comfort_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o end_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n former_o allege_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v his_o mother_n after_o her_o departure_n any_o where_o but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n since_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v miserable_o or_o rather_o that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n she_o have_v so_o live_v as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v praise_v both_o in_o her_o belief_n and_o life_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o with_o joy_n for_o her_o good_a action_n that_o he_o number_v she_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n that_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o who_o have_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v free_o from_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o debtor_n all_o this_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v contradict_v presuppose_v i_o ask_v what_o consideration_n of_o danger_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o make_v he_o shed_v tear_n for_o a_o mother_n who_o he_o think_v so_o dead_a in_o adam_n as_o that_o she_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o that_o if_o he_o conceive_v he_o ought_v to_o say_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v withal_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v end_v her_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n change_v its_o nature_n be_v become_v to_o she_o a_o happy_a passage_n to_o the_o true_a life_n of_o her_o spirit_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v have_v be_v before_o quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thenceforth_o 13._o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 39_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o 28._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o tham_fw-mi that_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n saint_n augustine_n confess_v it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n quid_fw-la potest_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o wolf_n do_v what_o can_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v they_o destroy_v only_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o sheep_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o shall_v the_o thief_n take_v they_o away_o nor_o the_o robber_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o cost_v he_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o number_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o just_a and_o well-grounded_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v regenerate_v she_o by_o baptism_n there_o issue_v no_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o one_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n nay_o woe_n be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o lead_v commendable_a life_n if_o thou_o examine_v they_o without_o mercy_n for_o since_o st._n john_n protest_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n since_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o oracle_n st._n augustine_n express_o refer_v himself_o cry_v out_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v since_o job_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o upright_o and_o just_a fear_v god_n and_o shun_v evil_a since_o job_n i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o himself_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o st._n monica_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o he_o ever_o sin_v in_o speak_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n since_o his_o baptism_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n but_o allow_v all_o the_o pious_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n make_v by_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mother_n life_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v thence_o to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o one_o shake_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v obtain_v a_o discharge_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v reach_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a safety_n nay_o what_o sin_n soever_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v after_o her_o baptism_n have_v serious_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o deplore_v her_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a recourse_n to_o the_o 3._o good_a ointment_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n declare_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n her_o 14._o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o full_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v so_o absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v say_v 1._o magnam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o pasch_fw-mi since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o write_n of_o slavery_n against_o we_o but_o it_o have_v be_v cancel_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o life_n sin_n have_v creep_v unaware_o upon_o thou_o discover_v it_o immediate_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o immediate_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v confident_o before_o the_o judge_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o confession_n since_o than_o st._n monica_n expire_v 19_o recommend_v her_o soul_n to_o her_o faithful_a creator_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o eternal_a merit_n of_o that_o bless_a blood_n the_o 20._o pure_a oblation_n whereof_o have_v already_o wash_v off_o her_o original_a sin_n and_o consecrate_v she_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v
year_n 398._o nunc_fw-la requiem_n sentit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la potitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o do_v his_o rest_n enjoy_v that_o of_o celsus_n a_o young_a lad_n a_o spaniard_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 394._o and_o celebrate_v by_o paulinus_n since_o bishop_n of_o nola_n laetor_fw-la obîsse_fw-la brevi_fw-la functum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la saec'lo_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la divinas_fw-la perfrueretur_fw-la opes_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidam_fw-la deus_fw-la aethere_fw-la christus_fw-la arcessen_v merito_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la honore_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la angelico_n vectus_fw-la abit_fw-la gremio_fw-la etc._n etc._n superno_fw-la in_fw-la lumine_fw-la celsum_fw-la credit_n vivorum_fw-la lacte_fw-la favisque_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n glad_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o discharge_v hence_o i_o be_o that_o soon_o he_o riches_n divine_a may_v claim_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v his_o peaceful_a soul_n to_o heaven_n receive_v with_o its_o deserve_a honour_n to_o angel_n bosom_n his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v etc._n etc._n celsus_n in_o light_n above_o doubt_v not_o though_o dead_a with_o live_v milk_n and_o honey-comb_n be_v feed_v that_o of_o clarus_n decease_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n about_o the_o year_n 402._o libera_n corporeo_fw-la mens_fw-la carcere_fw-la gauder_n in_fw-la astris_fw-la pura_n probatorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la sortita_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la aethere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la discipulúmque_fw-la pari_fw-la sociat_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n emeritus_n superis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la involita_n sive_fw-la patrum_fw-la sinibus_fw-la recubas_fw-la dominive_n sub_fw-la ara_fw-la conderis_fw-la aut_fw-la sacro_fw-la pasceris_fw-la in_o nemore_fw-la qualibet_fw-la in_fw-la region_fw-la poli_fw-fr siâ—â—s_fw-la aut_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clare_n sub_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pace_fw-la quietus_n agis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o just_a his_o habitation_n be_v of_o body_n free_v possess_v of_o heavenly_a bliss_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n equal_v grow_v etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o discharge_v spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v and_o whether_o thou_o i_o the_o patriarch_n '_o be_v bosom_n lie_v or_o under_o the_o lord_n '_o be_v altar_n be_v detain_v or_o a_o abode_n i_o the_o sacred_a grove_n have_v gain_v what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o paradise_n thou_o have_v get_v eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_v be_v clarus_n lot_n that_o of_o paula_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o aspicis_fw-la angustum_fw-la praecisa_fw-la rupe_n sepulchrum_n hospitium_fw-la paulae_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la tenentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o coffin_n hew_v it_o be_v paula_n '_o s_o mansion_n who_o to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v that_o of_o concordius_n of_o arles_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n integer_fw-la â—tque_fw-la que_fw-la pius_fw-la vitáque_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la purus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la hîc_fw-la positus_fw-la vivit_fw-la concordius_n aevo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunc_fw-la citò_fw-la sideream_n raptum_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la et_fw-fr mater_fw-la bland_n 〈◊〉_d &_o fratres_n in_o funere_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o pious_a good_a of_o life_n and_o body_n pure_a coâ—…dius_n of_o eternity_n lie_v sure_a etc._n etc._n he_o snatch_v to_o the_o almighty_n starry_a hall_n a_o mother_n kind_n and_o brethren_n do_v bewail_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o decease_a the_o 25_o of_o october_n 423._o membráque_fw-la clausit_fw-la certus_n in_o adventu_fw-la glorificanda_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la sancte_fw-la parens_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciat_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o member_n he_o do_v lay_v assure_v of_o glory_n on_o the_o last_o great_a day_n etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v thy_o be_v with_o christ_n great_a man_n that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n april_n the_o 6_o 432._o vitam_fw-la migravit_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la debita_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aeternos_fw-la reddit_fw-la honores_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n nescia_fw-la mortis_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la bene_fw-la conscia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o that_o life_n be_v go_v where_o bless_a saint_n eternal_a honour_n crown_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n immortal_a life_n and_o guiltless_a christ_n contemplate_v that_o of_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a life_n may_v the_o 5_o 449._o hîc_fw-la carnis_fw-la spolium_fw-la liquit_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la volans_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tua_fw-la limina_fw-la christ_n angelicásque_fw-la domos_fw-la intravit_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la regna_fw-la divitias_fw-la paradise_n tuas_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la semper_fw-la gramina_fw-la nitentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la floribus_fw-la hortos_fw-la subjectásque_fw-la videt_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o sidera_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n fly_v his_o fleshy_a robe_n lie_v here_o etc._n etc._n nor_n be_v it_o much_o if_o after_o death_n to_o angel_n mansion_n he_o admittance_n have_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a kingdom_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o thy_o wealth_n o_o paradise_n be_v blessed_v where_o ever-fragrant_a verdure_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o garden_n with_o divine_a flower_n or'espread_v and_o cloud_n and_o star_n beneath_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o abbot_n abraham_n decease_v the_o 15_o of_o june_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o in_o auvergne_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la circumstant_fw-la paradisi_fw-la millia_fw-la sacri_fw-la abraham_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la comperegrinus_fw-la habet_fw-la jam_fw-la patriam_fw-la ingrederis_fw-la sede_fw-la qua_fw-la decidit_fw-la adam_n jam_fw-la potes_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la fluminis_fw-la ire_n tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n thousand_o of_o paradise_n now_o round_o thou_o be_v with_o abraham_n thy_o fellow-traveller_n thou_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o whence_o adam_n fall_v thou_o may_v of_o thy_o own_o stream_n go_v to_o the_o well_o that_o which_o ennodius_n the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o bonus_n exemplum_fw-la terris_fw-la linquens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la raptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n he_o leave_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o the_o sky_n receive_v that_o of_o abundantius_fw-la compose_v by_o the_o same_o ennodius_n non_fw-la sentit_fw-la damna_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la etc._n etc._n feel_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o rustica_fw-la write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n purior_fw-la aethereas_fw-la graderis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la etc._n etc._n disrobe_v of_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v the_o ethereal_a tow'r_n that_o of_o melissa_n due_a to_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la transitus_fw-la iste_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o life_n to_o life_n to_o pass_v be_v my_o delight_n that_o whereby_o he_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o novara_n spiritus_fw-la aetherea_fw-la congaudet_fw-la lucidus_fw-la arce_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o lightsome_a soul_n sport_n in_o the_o starry_a vault_n that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n mens_fw-la niveis_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la juncta_fw-la choris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o well_o her_o mind_n suit_n with_o the_o snowy_a quire_n of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o of_o atolus_n of_o rheims_n contemporary_a with_o saint_n remy_n proprium_fw-la censum_fw-la coelum_fw-la transvexit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quod_fw-la miserendo_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praerutilum_fw-la detinet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polum_fw-la heaven_n treasure_n he_o to_o heaven_n have_v reassign_v where_o what_o he_o here_o in_o pity_n give_v do_v find_v etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o consul_n boethius_n behead_v in_o the_o year_n 524._o by_o the_o command_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n probitas_fw-la i_o vexit_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la boethus_n adest_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la magnus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o piety_n to_o heaven_n i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o great_a boethius_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o petronius_n corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la animam_fw-la christo_fw-la petroni_fw-la dedisti_fw-la nam_fw-la justae_fw-la mentes_fw-la foventur_fw-la luce_fw-fr celesti_fw-la sidereásque_fw-la colunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la mundóque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n earth_n do_v find_v thy_o soul_n petronius_n the_o haste_n to_o christ_n assign_v just_o mind_v celestial_a light_n surround_v the_o sky_n their_o seat_n they_o only_o what_o be_v pure_a enjoy_v that_o of_o liberius_n praefect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gaul_n now_o call_v languedoc_n under_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n cum_fw-la membra_fw-la recedunt_fw-la nescit_fw-la fama_fw-la mori_fw-la lucida_fw-la vita_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o limb_n may_v rot_v thy_o fame_n remain_v a_o bright_a life_n thy_o lot_n that_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o decease_v february_n the_o 29_o 528._o certa_fw-la fides_fw-la justis_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la patere_fw-la antistes_fw-la fellix_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la laetus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la in_o heaven_n have_v felicity_n who_o court_n unto_o the_o just_a ever_o open_o that_o of_o florentinus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n croix_n d'arle_n decease_a april_n the_o 25_o indict_v 1._o in_o the_o 12_o year_n after_o
the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o fulgida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sort_n vocatus_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la penetrans_fw-la fastigia_fw-la laetus_fw-la optimus_fw-la atque_fw-la pius_fw-la nunc_fw-la florentinus_n in_fw-la isto_fw-la resplendot_n tumulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la celsus_fw-la poli_fw-fr capiens_fw-la jam_fw-la praemia_fw-la felix_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la socius_fw-la fruitur_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la coronam_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a florentinus_n fame_v for_o piety_n call_v hence_o by_o a_o celestial_a lot_n do_v hy_z joyful_a to_o the_o palace_n of_o eternal_a light_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o tomb_n heaven_n high_a reward_n he_o happy_a do_v obtain_v and_o with_o the_o saint_n a_o equal_a crown_n do_v gain_v that_o of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o decease_a march_v the_o 2_o 559._o vivit_fw-la in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la luce_fw-fr beatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o starry_a tow'r_n blessed_v with_o celestial_a light_n he_o spend_v his_o hour_n that_o of_o st._n german_a of_o paris_n decease_v the_o 28_o of_o march_n 576._o carne_n tenet_fw-la tumulum_fw-la mentis_fw-la honore_fw-la polum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jure_fw-la triumphali_fw-la considet_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n with_o flesh_n he_o fill_v the_o heaven_n his_o mind_n adorn_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o triumphal_a right_n that_o of_o chlodobert_n the_o son_n of_o king_n chilperïcus_n and_o fredegonda_n non_fw-la fleat_fw-la ullus_fw-la amor_fw-la quem_fw-la modo_fw-la cingit_fw-la honour_n etc._n etc._n perpetui_fw-la regni_fw-la se_fw-la tavet_fw-la arce_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o honour_n now_o surround_v no_o love_n bewail_v etc._n etc._n he_o joy_n possess_v of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n that_o of_o dagobert_n brother_n of_o chlodobert_n rapte_v polis_n etc._n etc._n lux_fw-la tenet_fw-la alta_fw-la throno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n snatch_v etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a light_n detain_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n that_o of_o andrew_n of_o caieta_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 585._o pande_fw-la tuas_fw-la paradise_n fores_fw-la sedémque_fw-la beatam_fw-la andreae_n meritum_fw-la suscipe_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la meditata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o credita_fw-la semper_fw-la inhaesit_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la astra_fw-la tulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o andrew_n merit_n open_v heaven_n prepare_v a_o bless_a seat_n the_o constant_a faith_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o thou_o have_v raise_v thou_o above_o heaven_n sublimity_n that_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o langre_n decease_a january_n the_o 4_o about_o the_o year_n 540._o post_fw-la tumulos_fw-la implet_fw-la honore_fw-la polos_n etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n once_o overcome_v he_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n his_o mansion_n be_v above_o the_o star_n that_o of_o tetricus_n son_n and_o successor_n of_o gregory_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 570._o dignus_fw-la in_fw-la astris_fw-la mentis_fw-la honore_fw-la nite_v thou_o by_o a_o excellent_a mind_n among_o the_o star_n to_o shine_v a_o place_n do_v find_v that_o of_o evemerus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 550._o aeternum_fw-la locum_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la ille_fw-la abîit_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v to_o the_o sky_n his_o everlasting_a seat_n etc._n etc._n bless_a man_n he_o be_v go_v that_o of_o the_o two_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n grandfather_n &_o grandchild_n the_o former_a decease_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o late_a about_o the_o year_n 550._o inter_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la choros_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v they_o be_v that_o of_o chronopius_fw-la bishop_n of_o perigueux_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 540._o tua_fw-la coelis_fw-la stat_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la domus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o house_n in_o heaven_n stand_v etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n a_o endless_a day_n be_v thy_o lot_n that_o of_o chalacterius_n or_o cales_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o october_n about_o the_o year_n 570._o abreptus_fw-la terris_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la redis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la paradisiacas_fw-la epulas_fw-la te_fw-la cive_z reducto_fw-la unde_fw-la gemit_fw-la mundus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la honore_fw-la polus_n etc._n etc._n snatch_v from_o the_o earth_n thou_o do_v to_o heaven_n retire_v etc._n etc._n while_o thou_o at_o heavenly_a feast_n be_v entertain_v the_o earth_n bewail_v what_o heaven_n hence_o have_v gain_v where_o by_o what_o make_v the_o forth_o bewail_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o prelate_n into_o glory_n that_o of_o esocius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la vacuis_fw-la deflere_fw-la lamentis_fw-la post_n tenebras_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la aula_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n who_o this_o world_n darkness_n leave_v to_o heaven_n court_n be_v go_v need_v not_o our_o fruitless_a lamentation_n that_o of_o victorinus_n abbot_n of_o agaunum_n or_o st._n maurice_n de_fw-fr chablais_n contemporary_a with_o esocius_n nunc_fw-la fruitur_fw-la vultu_fw-la quem_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v now_o the_o bliss_n to_o see_v that_o of_o hilarius_n the_o priest_n corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la astra_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o body_n earth_n who_o faith_n the_o sky_n contain_v that_o of_o servilio_n coelis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n raptus_fw-la ab_fw-la orb_n quidem_fw-la laetus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la redit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n with_o certain_a joy_n snatch_v hence_o he_o joyful_a to_o the_o star_n return_n that_o of_o praesidius_n inter_fw-la angelicos_fw-la fulget_fw-la honore_fw-la choros_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o quire_n of_o angel_n he_o in_o honour_n shine_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o aegidius_n nulli_fw-la flendus_fw-la erit_fw-la quem_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o heaven_n enjoy_v no_o man_n needs_o lament_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o basilius_n patriam_fw-la coeli_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amice_fw-la tenes_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n thy_o country_n friend_n thou_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o avolus_fw-la gaudia_fw-la lucis_fw-la habet_fw-la fellix_fw-la post_fw-la tumulos_fw-la possidet_fw-la ille_fw-la polos_n etc._n etc._n luce_n perenè_fw-la fruéns_fw-la felix_fw-la cui_fw-la mortua_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n h_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o light_n to_o heaven_n after_o death_n he_o bless_a be_v transfer_v etc._n etc._n how_o happy_a he_o who_o blessed_v with_o light_n over_o death_n have_v victory_n that_o of_o euphrasia_n the_o wife_n of_o namatius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o inclyta_fw-la sydereo_n radias_fw-la euphrasia_n regno_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la flenda_fw-la manes_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la laeta_fw-la place_n terrae_fw-la terra_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la recepit_fw-la pars_fw-la iaceo_fw-la haec_fw-la tumulo_fw-la pars_fw-la tenet_fw-la illa_fw-la polum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o euphrasia_n shine_v in_o heaven_n bright_a my_o grief_n no_o long_o nor_o thy_o own_o delight_n earth_n go_v to_o earth_n the_o star_n her_o spirit_n have_v this_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o vilithura_n the_o wife_n of_o dagulph_n quae_fw-la larga_fw-la dedit_fw-la haec_fw-la modò_fw-la plena_fw-la metit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o free_o give_v be_v she_o full_o reap_v that_o of_o queen_n theodechilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o mets_n son_n to_o the_o great_a clodoveus_n fellix_fw-la cui_fw-la meritis_fw-la stat_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dies_z etc._n etc._n happy_a who_o work_n eternal_a day_n attend_v that_o of_o gelesventha_n second_o wife_n of_o king_n chilpericus_fw-la the_o first_o non_fw-la hunc_fw-la flere_fw-la decet_fw-la quam_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n to_o lament_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o eoladius_n of_o nevers_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 570._o adventum_fw-la gaudens_fw-la sustinet_fw-la hic_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o glad_a expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o decease_a the_o 4_o of_o march_n 604._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n mercedem_fw-la operum_fw-la jam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la tenes_fw-fr etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v etc._n etc._n thou_o of_o thy_o work_n haste_v now_o thy_o endless_a meed_n that_o of_o vincent_n abbot_n of_o leon_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o march_n according_a to_o the_o julian_n period_n 668._o or_o 630_o after_o christ_n sua_fw-la sacratenet_fw-la anima_fw-la coeleste_fw-la his_o sacred_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n raptus_fw-la ad_fw-la aetherias_fw-la subitò_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la oras_fw-la auras_fw-la etc._n etc._n snatch_v hence_o thou_o soon_o to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n
be_v flee_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o decease_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o october_n 625._o ad_fw-la magni_fw-la culmen_fw-la honoris_fw-la abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v of_o honour_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o october_n 638._o aeternae_fw-la luis_fw-la christo_fw-la dignante_fw-la perennes_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la posside_fw-la jámque_fw-la domos_fw-la thou_o who_o to_o '_o the_o holy_a sire_n haste_v take_v thy_o flight_n enjoy_v through_o christ_n the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o light_n that_o of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o decease_a the_o seven_o of_o may_n 685._o percipe_fw-la salvati_fw-la praemia_fw-la celsus_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a reward_n of_o those_o be_v save_v receive_v that_o of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n decease_a the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 689._o indict_v 2._o mente_fw-la superna_fw-la tenet_fw-la commutâsse_fw-la magis_fw-la sceptrorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la credas_fw-la quem_fw-la regnum_fw-la chrsti_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n soar_v who_o to_o christ_n throne_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v but_o a_o exchange_n of_o sceptre_n to_o have_v make_v that_o of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o september_n 690._o alma_fw-la novae_fw-la scandens_fw-la felix_fw-la consortia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la civibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la junctus_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr &c_n &c_n advance_v to_o a_o society_n of_o bliss_n with_o angel-citizen_n h'in_v heaven_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a october_n the_o 12_o the_o 709._o gaudens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v he_o to_o heaven_n go_a that_o of_o bede_n rsinamed_a venerable_n decease_a may_n 26_o be_v ascension-day_n which_o argue_v his_o death_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o juni_fw-la septenis_fw-la viduatus_fw-la carne_fw-la kalendis_fw-la angligena_n angelicam_fw-la commeruit_fw-la patriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_n twenty_o six_o of_o flesh_n unclothe_v bede_n among_o angel_n go_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a meed_n that_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n decease_a february_n the_o 7_o the_o 750._o regnum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o fulrad_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 784._o credimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la coelo_fw-la societur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v he_o blessed_v with_o father_n their_o society_n that_o of_o meginarius_n his_o successor_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n death_n past_a he_o live_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n decease_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 787._o te_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n heaven_n be_v thy_o reward_n that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 789._o mortua_fw-la quando_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la manner_n etc._n etc._n when_o death_n be_v dead_a life_n his_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decease_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 795._o mors_fw-la janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la melioris_fw-la erat_fw-la death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n admistus_n gaudet_fw-la caetibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n retinent_fw-la te_fw-la gaudia_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v among_o angel_n he_o heaven_n joy_n thy_o entertainment_n be_v that_o of_o hildegard_n first_o wife_n of_o charlemaign_a decease_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o april_n the_o thirty_o pro_fw-la dignis_fw-la factis_fw-la sacra_fw-la regna_fw-la tenes_fw-fr thy_o worthy_a act_n the_o sacred_a kingdom_n gain_v that_o of_o fastrada_n second_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 794._o modò_fw-la coelesti_fw-la nobilior_fw-la thalamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a bed_n make_v she_o more_o noble_a that_o of_o count_n gerald_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 799._o sideribus_fw-la animam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o hildegard_n daughter_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n tu_fw-la nimium_fw-la felix_fw-la gaudia_fw-la long_fw-mi petis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o ever-happy_a to_o long_a joy_n do_v go_v that_o of_o charlemaign_a himself_o decease_v on_o saturday_n the_o eight_o of_o january_n 814._o meruit_fw-la fervida_fw-la saec'li_fw-la aetherei_fw-la etc._n etc._n aequora_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la conscendere_fw-la portum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o of_o adelbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 822._o paradisi_fw-la jure_fw-la colonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n inhabitant_n of_o pardise_v that_o of_o ermengard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o march_n be_v good-friday_n in_o the_o year_n 852._o linquens_fw-la regna_fw-la soli_fw-la penetravit_fw-la regna_fw-la polorum_fw-la come_v christo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n leaving_n earth_n crown_n to_o those_o of_o heaven_n she_o be_v go_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o exultation_n that_o of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a who_o die_v on_o sunday_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n 840._o in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o piety_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n that_o of_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 857._o spiritus_fw-la in_o requie_n laetus_fw-la ovat_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o joyful_a spirit_n exult_n in_o abra'm_n rest_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n 875._o gaudet_n spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la extat_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n honour_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o heave'nly_a bliss_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n calvus_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 877._o spiritum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ille_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o god_n his_o spirit_n return_v that_o of_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n 883._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o john_n scotus_n dead_a the_o same_o year_n christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quo_fw-la meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o ascend_v christ_n kingdom_n do_v obtain_v where_o all_o the_o saint_n eternal_o do_v reign_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o year_n before_o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la coelicolas_fw-la cernit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la phalanges_fw-la etc._n etc._n above_o the_o sky_n now_o he_o the_o heavenly_a batallion_n spy_n that_o of_o ermengard_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n decease_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bis_n denos_fw-mi octo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la compleverat_fw-la annos_fw-la migrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sponsum_fw-la virgo_fw-la beata_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n twice_o eighteen_o year_n this_o maid_n have_v live_v complete_a when_o happy_a she_o go_v hence_o her_o spouse_n to_o meet_v that_o of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 969._o jam_fw-la frueris_fw-la domino_fw-la thou_o now_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n that_o of_o notger_n abbot_n of_o st._n gal_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o april_n 981._o idibus_fw-la octonis_fw-la hic_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la aprilis_fw-la coelis_fw-la invehitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o his_o fleshy_a burden_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n he_o to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o gonzales_n cite_v by_o prudentio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 1030._o or_o of_o christ_n 992._o a_o qui_fw-la reposa_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloria_fw-la goza_fw-it etc._n etc._n here_o rest_v and_o glorious_a happiness_n enjoy_v that_o of_o donna_n sancia_n dio_fw-mi fin_fw-fr glorioso_fw-it a_fw-fr esta_fw-es vida_fw-la par_fw-fr a_o gozar_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v gain_v eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n she_o give_v a_o glorious_a period_n unto_o this_o that_o of_o sancia_n countess_n of_o castille_n bis_n vinctum_fw-la comitem_fw-la è_fw-la carcere_fw-la adduxit_fw-la coelicas_n sedes_fw-la beata_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o out_o of_o prison_n twice_o her_o count_n relieve_v to_o heavenly_a seat_n who_o happy_a now_o be_v receive_v that_o of_o count_n fernand_n of_o gonzalva_n belliger_fw-la invictus_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n the_o undaunted_a soldier_n be_v convey_v and_o sebastian_n of_o salamanca_n speak_v of_o ordonio_n the_o first_o places_z him_z in_o heaven_n say_v fellix_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n laetatur_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n
etc._n etc._n he_o rejoice_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a gain_v credit_n many_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v epitaph_n contain_v certain_a wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o scrupulous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v hinder_v any_o that_o will_v from_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o celestial_a glory_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decease_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n 891._o have_v these_o express_a term_n aethera_fw-la scandit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la almus_fw-la ovans_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mild_a spirit_n ascend_v heaven_n triumph_v that_o of_o the_o king_n conrade_z the_o first_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o zuentibold_n of_o adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o countess_n eve_n and_o her_o son_n of_o arnoul_n and_o rembal_n of_o oudri_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o beatrix_n and_o warin_n abbot_n of_o saint_n arnoul_n de_fw-fr mets_n express_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o coelis_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la pace_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n that_o of_o reynold_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o poitiers_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o rainaldi_n pars_fw-la promptior_fw-la astra_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n reynold_n more_o willing_a part_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o the_o nun_n benedicta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n her_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o ranulphus_fw-la the_o priest_n her_o contemporary_a protinus_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la abis_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tuus_fw-la gaudens_fw-la fuper_fw-la astra_fw-la perennat_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n once_o lay_v by_o to_o heaven_n thou_o straight_o do_v go_v etc._n etc._n thy_o spirit_n above_o eternal_a joy_n attend_v again_o dans_fw-fr animam_fw-la coelo_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ossa_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n thy_o soul_n to_o earth_n thy_o bone_n return_v that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o decease_a in_o the_o year_n 1108._o augusti_fw-la ternis_fw-la conscendit_fw-la in_o aeth'ra_fw-la kalendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o on_o the_o july_n three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n unto_o heaven_n ascend_v that_o of_o reynold_n de_fw-fr martigni_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o hunc_fw-la duodena_fw-la dies_fw-la februi_fw-la praeeuâ—do_fw-la kalendas_fw-la destituit_fw-la mundo_fw-la substituitque_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n on_o february_n january_n one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o stay_v that_o of_o gerald_n first_o abbot_n of_o selue-majour_a in_o bourdelois_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1094._o the_o six_o of_o april_n en_fw-fr felix_fw-la anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o aula_n etc._n etc._n coelorum_fw-la civis_fw-la dormîit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n libre_fw-la coelos_n spiritus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la vindicat_fw-la astra_fw-la sibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blissful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v be_v etc._n etc._n heaven_n citizen_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o unconfined_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n the_o abbot_n soul_n do_v challenge_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n be_v on_o high_a that_o of_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anger_n be_v decease_a the_o six_o of_o january_n 1088._o in_o jano_n patuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la janua_n aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o janus_n month_n life_n gate_n receive_v thou_o and_o again_o coelos_n animâ_fw-la corpore_fw-la ditat_v humum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o body_n earth_n his_o soul_n do_v heaven_n enrich_v that_o of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n decease_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n 1077._o die_v fourteen_o mensis_fw-la decembris_fw-la animam_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la foecundam_fw-la lateranis_fw-la salvatori_n svo_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la authori_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la quintâ_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n expectans_fw-la spem_fw-la beatae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la carnis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o december_n at_o lateran_n she_o return_v to_o her_o saviour_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n her_o soul_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n she_o recommend_v to_o this_o place_n her_o fleshly_a member_n expect_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n amen_n that_o of_o bruno_n first_o general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 1101._o ossa_fw-la manent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n earth_n have_v his_o bone_n to_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n fly_v that_o of_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 1118._o hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la astra_fw-la petens_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o lie_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o placentia_n cardinal_n terra_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la animámque_fw-la recepit_fw-la olympus_n the_o earth_n his_o body_n heaven_n his_o soul_n receive_v that_o of_o burohard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 1035._o august_n the_o twenty_o nine_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la pace_fw-la viget_fw-la placidâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctus_n spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n curribus_fw-la ignicomis_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la gereris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o lord_n he_o he_o live_v in_o undisturbed_a peace_n etc._n etc._n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v etc._n etc._n in_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v convey_v that_o of_o alberic_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o modò_fw-la major_a in_fw-la arce_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n he_o great_a be_v that_o of_o peter_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 1144._o junius_n in_o mundo_fw-la fulgebat_fw-la sole_fw-la secundo_fw-la separate_a hunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la polus_n atque_fw-la lapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n june_n second_o day_n shine_v bright_a when_o joyless_a we_o lose_v he_o between_o earth_n and_o felicity_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1115._o unjust_o reduce_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 1130._o nunc_fw-la dive_v libre_fw-la stabilis_fw-la sua_fw-la praemia_fw-la christum_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la possidet_fw-la iste_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n promovit_fw-la privavit_fw-la eum_fw-la profugúmque_fw-la recepit_fw-la papa_n comes_n christus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sede_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n this_o peter_n rich_a free_v firm_a reward_n christ_n heaven_n now_o seek_v pursue_v possess_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n a_o pope_n count_n christ_n he_o raise_v deprive_v with_o love_n receive_v to_o prelacy_n of_o his_o see_n above_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assassinate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1170._o ab_fw-la orb_n pellitur_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n force_v hence_o in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o grow_v that_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n decease_v the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1187._o libre_fw-la vivit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la divisus_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la dederat_fw-la coelum_fw-la terráque_fw-la solvit_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o free_o live_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bestow_v and_o pay_v what_o unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o owe_v that_o of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1195._o june_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o junius_n aethereis_fw-la mensis_fw-la te_fw-la reddidit_fw-la oris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o to_o thy_o heavenly_a country_n june_n have_v bring_v that_o of_o mauricius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n 1196._o migrat_fw-la parisii_n pater_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la paradisi_fw-la mauricius_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o paris_n mauricius_n be_v hence_o to_o paradise_n transfer_v that_o of_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1125._o spiritus_fw-la aeth'ra_fw-la praesulis_fw-la umberti_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n umbert_n soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o raoul_n bishop_n of_o arras_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1220._o coeli_fw-la civis_fw-la meritorum_fw-la pondere_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o sustain_v thou_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o of_o peter_n of_o douai_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 1222._o qui_fw-la spei_fw-la certae_fw-la suberat_fw-la modò_fw-la cernit_fw-la apertè_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o what_o he_o sure_o hope_v now_o clear_o see_v that_o of_o hervey_n bishop_n of_o troy_n decease_a july_n the_o second_o 1223._o reddo_fw-la polo_n spiritum_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la solo_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n to_o heaven_n my_o bone_n to_o
cunctipotens_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v thy_o soul_n he_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v he_o take_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n as_o he_o in_o requital_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ora_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o thou_o we_o thy_o prayer_n afford_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n the_o day_n of_o his_o decease_n destituit_fw-la mundo_fw-la substituitque_fw-la polo_n snatch_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o sky_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n in_o those_o of_o howel_n bishop_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1129._o and_o of_o the_o abbot_n joel_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la pari_fw-la modicò_fw-la deus_fw-la attigit_fw-la ambos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la translati_fw-la sidera_fw-la magna_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o equal_a death_n god_n do_v they_o both_o conjoin_v translate_v hence_o in_o heaven_n great_a star_n to_o shine_v a_o discourse_n represent_v they_o already_o possess_v of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o former_a coram_fw-la sancto_fw-la vota_fw-la vovent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o his_o tomb_n their_o vow_n mans._n they_o pour_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n think_v he_o in_o happiness_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o pray_v for_o he_o say_v praesulis_fw-la obtineat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n may_v heaven_n the_o prelate_n soul_n obtain_v as_o if_o contrary_a to_o his_o precedent_a protestation_n he_o have_v think_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o those_o of_o audebert_n abbot_n of_o bourg-dieux_a and_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1098._o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o wish_n as_o communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la communi_fw-la tangite_fw-la voto_fw-la ut_fw-it det_fw-la pastori_fw-la sedem_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la vestro_fw-la again_o audeberte_fw-fr vale_n sit_fw-la pax_fw-la tibi_fw-la lúxque_fw-la perennis_fw-la again_o in_o domino_fw-la requiem_n spiritus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnipotens_fw-la animam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la foveat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o common_a father_n your_o joint_a vow_n address_v that_o he_o your_o pastor_n bring_v to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n audebert_n be_v well_o eternal_a peace_n and_o light_n thy_o portion_n be_v may_n soul_n in_o god_n find_v rest_n kind_o may_v god_n the_o prelate_n soul_n receive_v who_o hear_v he_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n deprive_v of_o light_n peace_n and_o rest_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o medal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o patron_n already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n say_v tu_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la superis_fw-la saepe_fw-la revise_v tuos_fw-la etc._n etc._n vadis_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la idonea_fw-la signa_fw-la vocante_fw-la et_fw-fr velut_fw-la emerito_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la parante_fw-la omni_fw-la momento_n nostrî_fw-la patron_n memento_n et_fw-fr succurre_fw-la gregi_fw-la mortali_fw-la morte_fw-la redempto_fw-la again_o nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nos_fw-la saepè_fw-la revisat_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi thou_o father_n from_o on_o high_a revisit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n hence_o as_o a_o discharge_v champion_n thou_o be_v of_o great_a reward_n call_v to_o receive_v thy_o part_n o_o patron_n ever-mindfull_a of_o we_o be_v and_o those_o relieve_v who_o mortal_a death_n set_v free_a with_o christ_n from_o heaven_n often_o revisit_v we_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o william_n bishop_n of_o engoulesm_n have_v invite_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o worship_v his_o body_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o artus_n venerare_fw-la paternos_fw-la dic_fw-la quoque_fw-la transcendat_fw-la gulielmi_n spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la thy_o father_n body_n have_v worship_v pray_v that_o william_n soul_n to_o heaven_n may_v find_v the_o way_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o have_v persuade_v people_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o body_n who_o spirit_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o deprive_v of_o glory_n in_o that_o of_o gerald_n of_o orleans_n he_o say_v datur_fw-la hîc_fw-la sua_fw-la portio_fw-la terrae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la tenues_fw-la vivens_fw-la elabitur_fw-la auras_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la è_fw-la rebus_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inhaesit_fw-la expediat_fw-la totum_fw-la clemens_fw-la miseratio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o precibus_fw-la lector_fw-la amen_n adjiciendo_fw-la faveto_fw-la here_o earth_n have_v have_v her_o share_n the_o spirit_n live_v dissolve_v to_o subtle_a air_n which_o yet_o if_o stain_v with_o aught_o terrestrial_a may_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n pardon_v all_o t_o advance_v these_o prayer_n reader_n amen_o let_v fall_n since_o than_o he_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o become_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n live_v and_o be_v escape_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n then_o that_o of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n he_o afterward_o make_v tend_v rather_o to_o assure_v the_o expiation_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o to_o implore_v it_o for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v after_o death_n but_o to_o those_o who_o obtain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o that_o of_o durand_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a decease_a the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1095._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n or_o croisado_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n be_v publish_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o auvergn_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o happiness_n say_v arvernus_n sanctos_fw-la cineres_fw-la reverenter_fw-la habeto_fw-la atque_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la tutior_fw-la esto_fw-la svo_fw-la worship_n his_o sacred_a ash_n cler-mont_a and_o thou_o shall_v in_o his_o protection_n safe_o stand_v in_o those_o of_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o selue_fw-la majour_n in_o bourdelois_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o excessive_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o though_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o other_o friend_n as_o reynold_n clere_n guy_n raoul_n clerembant_n william_n of_o mont-soreau_a berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v froden_n of_o anger_n be_v peter_n dean_n of_o dol_n reinould_n canon_n of_o poitiers_n geoffrey_n of_o rheims_n alexander_n of_o tours_n eriland_n peter_n prior_n eudes_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'angely_n raoul_n archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n chevalier_n bouchard_n chevalier_n rahier_n the_o countess_n osanna_n guy_n tourangeau_n william_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o herard_n of_o loudun_n though_o i_o say_v those_o prayer_n may_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o other_o presupposition_n and_o that_o baldric_n make_v the_o like_a for_o person_n who_o he_o believe_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n current_n in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o after_o he_o and_o to_o this_o present_a have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n who_o memory_n they_o have_v celebrate_v by_o their_o verse_n and_o sepulchral_v inscription_n be_v in_o happiness_n and_o possess_v of_o celestial_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o though_o they_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o without_o any_o injury_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reverend_a peter_n chastellain_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n who_o have_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n 1547._o advance_v into_o glory_n the_o great_a king_n francis_n and_o scandalize_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o look_v on_o his_o discourse_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lutheranism_n flat_o contradict_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o either_o the_o formal_a retractation_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o think_v it_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o complainer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o court_n a_o jest_n instead_o of_o a_o apology_n
most_o ancient_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o though_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n fire_n and_o be_v absolute_o silent_a concern_v purgatory_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o in_o the_o western-church_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hardly_o fasten_v their_o thought_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o pretend_a place_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o disposal_n into_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o alone_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n usual_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v think_v shameful_a to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n prudentius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o damn_a not_o out_o of_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v their_o absolute_a deliverance_n but_o only_o some_o alleviation_n of_o the_o paiâ—s_v they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o faâ—tonilla_n and_o trajan_n rescue_v out_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n thecla_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o the_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o excuse_n dormierunt_fw-la john_n damascene_fw-la as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o the_o year_n 590._o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o chap._n xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n gregory_z the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v remain_v among_o we_o any_o monument_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 593._o begin_v to_o fasten_v together_o in_o his_o 40._o dialogue_n and_o sermon_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o notable_a observation_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n his_o deacon_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tammulta_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v discover_v concern_v soul_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o leaven_n so_o spread_v itself_o since_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 13._o beda_n viz._n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n some_o number_v cold_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o hot_a one_o which_o be_v further_o heighten_v by_o vision_n and_o prodigious_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o confidence_n of_o feign_v shall_v as_o it_o grow_v elder_a grow_v also_o strong_a but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o as_o such_o as_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v naturalisation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o discard_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o irresolution_n wherewith_o its_o principal_a and_o first_o promoter_n pope_n gregory_n speak_v whether_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o activity_n of_o infernal_a fire_n upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n be_v torment_v therein_o yet_o they_o clear_o justify_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n and_o upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o person_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v misinform_v as_o that_o there_o need_v only_o some_o common_a report_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o confident_a dreamer_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o business_n somewhat_o high_o cite_v st._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n have_v about_o the_o year_n 410._o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n which_o manifest_o discover_v how_o far_o he_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o case_n 16._o sieve_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ista_fw-la homines_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la eligendus_fw-la non_fw-la cogimur_fw-la dicere_fw-la injustis_fw-la etc._n etc._n salui_fw-la eritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o that_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doleful_a regret_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o have_v carnal_o love_v or_o that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o such_o judgement_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n repugnant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o i_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o say_v to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v be_v save_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n about_o the_o year_n 419._o he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n laurence_n 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v true_a or_o remain_v conceal_v to_o wit_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v perishable_a good_n may_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a save_v through_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o note_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a to_o answer_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o resolve_v the_o first_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o dulcitius_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 424._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o before_o his_o death_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o harp_v on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v 20._o post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n feel_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o their_o wood_n straw_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o that_o other_o who_o carry_v hence_o such_o building_n do_v only_o here_o or_o both_o here_o and_o there_o or_o here_o so_o as_o not_o there_o pass_v through_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n which_o burn_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o venial_a in_o respect_n of_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o triumph_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o passage_n whereby_o she_o pretend_v to_o draw_v st._n augustine_n to_o her_o side_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a towards_o he_o the_o more_o she_o presume_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o but_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n which_o some_o feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o other_o after_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o imagination_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o intentional_a fire_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v a_o real_a and_o material_a one_o which_o burn_v not_o the_o live_n but_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o depart_v second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o to_o he_o absolute_o unknown_a three_o that_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o thorn_n he_o be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o entertain_v we_o with_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o question_n
â—ejurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a cast_v down_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o many_o certificate_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o he_o who_o memory_n they_o celebrate_v and_o incline_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a document_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o last_o deliverance_n wherein_o their_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o eternal_a glory_n if_o then_o the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v afford_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o prave_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n more_o express_a in_o this_o late_a we_o meet_v with_o several_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o â—ob_v the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o seven_o inclusive_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o five_o out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o the_o six_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o three_o and_o from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v there_o also_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o every_o where_o we_o have_v certain_a bewailing_n of_o that_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o lamentation_n under_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o chastisement_n but_o who_o from_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a force_v their_o way_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o the_o dread_a he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o afflict_a person_n reduce_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o simple_o to_o pass_v through_o but_o to_o be_v melt_v again_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o the_o fire_n appoint_v to_o purge_v they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o some_o bless_a soul_n crush_v after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n may_v make_v to_o herself_o some_o certain_a application_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o job_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o make_v herself_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n which_o can_v suit_v but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o example_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o my_o day_n be_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 21._o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o 11._o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o 28._o i_o be_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a in_o the_o five_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n in_o the_o six_o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o in_o the_o seven_o 1._o my_o day_n be_v extinct_a the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o 20._o my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o skin_n and_o to_o my_o flesh_n hardly_o be_o i_o escape_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o my_o tooth_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o 20._o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o etc._n etc._n these_o complaint_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o body_n but_o may_v well_o fall_v from_o a_o disease_a person_n suffer_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o spirit_n who_o make_v account_n to_o die_v without_o any_o respite_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o horror_n that_o his_o languish_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o discover_v so_o much_o disorder_n that_o job_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v not_o only_o by_o 38._o elihu_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o condemn_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o 6._o he_o speak_v what_o he_o know_v not_o abhor_a himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v in_o the_o second_o lesson_n the_o bitter_a reproach_n against_o god_n adjuves_fw-mi be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o â—eus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o bitterness_n to_o speak_v sincere_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v as_o a_o thing_n 2._o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v impeccable_a from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v without_o extravagance_n mould_v her_o devotion_n on_o those_o slip_n of_o discourse_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v charge_v with_o sin_n she_o have_v therefore_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o these_o nine_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o pretend_v condemn_v into_o her_o purgatory_n but_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o she_o exhort_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o their_o suffrage_n that_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o render_v they_o that_o office_n he_o shall_v view_v himself_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n religious_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v his_o miscarriage_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v she_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a abundance_n of_o psalm_n contain_v not_o only_a lesson_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o 6._o 32_o 38_o 51_o 102_o 130_o and_o 143._o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n but_o also_o of_o prayer_n as_o the_o 5_o 7_o 25_o 42_o 67_o 120_o 123._o of_o praise_n as_o the_o 65_o 121_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o 135_o 146_o 148_o 149_o 150._o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 23_o 27_o 40_o 63_o 116_o 124_o 129_o 136._o the_o canticle_n of_o ezechias_n and_o zacharies_n of_o blessing_n and_o exhortation_n as_o the_o 41_o 122_o 125_o 131._o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 95_o psalm_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o 113_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o beg_v his_o protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o praise_n whereby_o we_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o thanks_o we_o give_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o daily_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o pour_v out_o with_o joy_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o welfare_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o encourage_v they_o to_o well_o do_v shall_v rational_o be_v look_v on_o as_o suffrage_n whereby_o we_o relieve_v our_o depart_a brethren_n
contract_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n master_n merciful_o wash_v away_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v refer_v also_o the_o follow_a prosopopoeias_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o decease_a person_n be_v represent_v with_o motion_n of_o fear_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v during_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o instance_n libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o be_o become_v tremble_v and_o fear_v till_o the_o discussion_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v over_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o great_a day_n and_o very_o bitter_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v again_o this_o domine_fw-la quando_fw-la veneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v extreme_o during_o my_o life_n i_o be_o frighten_v at_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o blush_v before_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o and_o this_o memento_n mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n because_o 8._o my_o life_n be_v but_o wind_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 7._o hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n and_o this_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v overmuch_o in_o my_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v wretch_n that_o i_o be_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v if_o not_o unto_o my_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v but_o do_v thou_o lord_n deliver_v it_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o legem_fw-la pone_fw-la etc._n etc._n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 11._o and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n 13._o deliver_v i_o not_o into_o the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o yet_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o peccantem_fw-la i_o quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n sinnning_n daily_o and_o not_o repent_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n distract_v i_o in_o regard_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n in_o hell_n psal_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o psal_n o_o god_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o this_o other_o domine_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actum_fw-la meum_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n judge_v i_o not_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o thy_o presence_n worthy_a it_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v away_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o o_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o injustice_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o other_o sitivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o this_o libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n 16._o who_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o visit_v hell_n and_o give_v light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o darkness_n cry_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n come_v o_o our_o redeemer_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n so_o weak_o instruct_v as_o not_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n mean_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o live_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n then_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o express_v after_o their_o fancy_n as_o such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o poor_a wayfaring-man_n who_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o those_o many_o time_n not_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n since_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n shall_v suit_v with_o any_o but_o traveller_n who_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n struggle_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o by_o continue_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o their_o rest_n whereof_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v must_v necessary_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o same_o moderation_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o certain_a deliverance_n out_o of_o infernal_a pain_n wherein_o the_o decease_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v torment_v as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o missal_n domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v they_o up_o let_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v the_o standard-bearer_n st._n michael_n bring_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o do_v sometime_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—…oasts_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o those_o soul_n who_o we_o this_o day_n commemorate_v grant_v they_o o_o lord_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o portâ_fw-la inferni_fw-la erus_fw-la domine_fw-la animas_fw-la eorum_fw-la requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n amen_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o glance_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o revive_v the_o hypothesis_n which_o justin_n martyr_n have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quagmire_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v afer_fw-la their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o must_v they_o necessary_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o only_o induce_v that_o god_n alone_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o call_v so_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n introduce_v into_o celestial_a light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o as_o escape_v out_o of_o some_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n endure_v but_o as_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o host_n mention_v in_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o necessary_o induce_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v at_o this_o day_n but_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n and_o since_o what_o be_v say_v without_o any_o exception_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v who_o commemoration_n be_v celebrate_v it_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n
thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v for_o true_a all_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o that_o from_o that_o source_n be_v derive_v abundance_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a and_o contradictory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o so_o many_o black-patch_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o service_n reason_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o discover_v the_o scar_n and_o imperfection_n which_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v copy_v in_o the_o ritual_a advertise_v the_o christian_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o brethren_n depart_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o impious_a those_o who_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o grieve_v upon_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o a_o vice_n and_o stuff_v the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n with_o their_o deploration_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v the_o faithful_a decease_a press_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o lamentation_n at_o their_o misfortune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o what_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a formulary_a this_o extravagant_a half-heathenish_a discourse_n absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 537._o brethren_n and_o friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n now_o that_o you_o see_v i_o lay_v without_o voice_n and_o without_o breath_n lament_v all_o over_o i_o for_o yesterday_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o and_o sudden_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n surprise_v i_o but_o come_v you_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o company_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o last_o kiss_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o conversation_n with_o you_o nor_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n since_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o make_v ashamed_a by_o his_o work_n but_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v you_o all_o without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 570._o my_o brethren_n child_n and_o friend_n i_o remember_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n forget_v i_o not_o when_o you_o pray_v learn_v i_o conjure_v beseech_v and_o require_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o bewail_v i_o night_n and_o day_n again_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v for_o i_o o_o you_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o earnest_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n come_v father_n and_o behold_v how_o beauty_n fade_v come_v mother_n and_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n moulder_n away_o and_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o command_n she_o may_v rest_v who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o but_o as_o those_o carnal_a sally_n of_o spirit_n be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ritual_a can_v not_o forbear_v express_v the_o dislike_n it_o may_v occasion_v say_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 565._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o bewail_v i_o why_o do_v you_o give_v yourselves_o this_o vain_a trouble_n he_o who_o be_v transfer_v from_o life_n say_v to_o all_o death_n be_v become_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o formulary_a shall_v swell_v with_o the_o 575._o description_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o since_o the_o prophet_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o 12._o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v too_o often_o touch_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o advertisement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o to_o show_v ourselves_o smite_v and_o humble_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o act_v the_o disconsolate_a contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 575._o alas_o what_o a_o combat_n be_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n engage_v in_o alas_o how_o do_v she_o then_o lament_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o turn_v her_o eye_n to_o the_o angel_n she_o beseech_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o man_n no_o body_n relieve_v she_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o its_o separation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o she_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o triumph_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n her_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o any_o tear_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o she_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v in_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o goodness_n promise_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n she_o shall_v call_v upon_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o million_o of_o 23._o angel_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v she_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o relief_n she_o will_v remember_v that_o her_o 8._o help_n be_v even_o during_o this_o life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o refuge_n glory_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o srength_n that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o frequent_a prosopopoeias_n which_o in_o these_o form_n of_o service_n represent_v separate_v soul_n as_o seize_v with_o horror_n and_o reduce_v to_o deploration_n and_o desire_n of_o relief_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o these_o description_n make_v at_o discretion_n be_v instruction_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v that_o and_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o extenuate_v their_o offence_n who_o have_v shuffle_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o greek_a service_n it_o need_v only_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o lesson_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o imagination_n of_o what_o never_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v but_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v fiction_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n show_v ourselves_o in_o that_o more_o prudent_a than_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o transport_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stupidity_n do_v almost_o every_o where_o run_v against_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o certain_a example_n their_o common_a principle_n be_v that_o good_a soul_n pass_v at_o the_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o separation_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o rest_n the_o bad_a be_v immediate_o confine_v to_o hell_n of_o those_o in_o a_o middle_a condition_n only_o the_o salvation_n be_v defer_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o pretty_a discourse_n they_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o and_o conjure_v you_o that_o without_o cease_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o christ_n god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v confine_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o where_o be_v light_a of_o life_n the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n be_v they_o ever_o
antiquity_n and_o reason_n assist_v by_o both_o teach_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o can_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o inform_v thereof_o take_v the_o draught_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n introduce_v the_o priest_n who_o funeral_n obsequy_n be_v celebrate_v make_v at_o his_o death_n this_o discourse_n strange_a indeed_o and_o more_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o pagan_a without_o hope_n then_o to_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a illuminate_v by_o faith_n 569._o brethren_n i_o be_o banish_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o leave_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o go_v my_o way_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o be_o ignorant_a what_o condition_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o there_o god_n only_o who_o call_v i_o know_v but_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o with_o the_o ancient_n haleluia_o whither_o do_v soul_n now_o go_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o now_o converse_v together_o in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v that_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o return_v to_o life_n again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o our_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n that_o i_o go_v in_o and_o i_o never_o go_v it_o before_o and_o that_o region_n where_o no_o body_n know_v i_o i_o have_v not_o any_o account_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o who_o call_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dread_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o call_v we_o away_o when_o he_o please_v haleluia_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o region_n into_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o guide_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v where_o we_o go_v in_o a_o region_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o agony_n for_o she_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o 737._o estrange_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o serve_v unclean_a devil_n who_o hold_v the_o schedule_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o cry_v with_o vehemence_n will_v impudent_o have_v she_o that_o she_o be_v 738._o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o her_o brethren_n that_o a_o cloud_n of_o devil_n come_v pour_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o her_o own_o unclean_a action_n cover_v she_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-sewer_n that_o as_o she_o be_v 739._o drag_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n the_o dog_n may_v eat_v her_o heart_n declare_v that_o 740._o she_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o she_o know_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v remember_v god_n no_o more_o since_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n she_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n that_o examine_v by_o all_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n nor_o his_o saint_n shall_v think_v of_o she_o for_o which_o reason_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n angel_n and_o man_n earth_n nay_o hell_n itself_o to_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v bitter_o punish_v to_o bewail_v her_o misery_n what_o great_a impurity_n can_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o despair_a judas_n disgorge_v shall_v we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saviour_n number_n himself_o among_o the_o damn_a not_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v all_o man_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v 14._o our_o peace_n and_o 30._o redemption_n that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n further_n that_o 25._o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o sheep_n 28._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o 8._o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o when_o the_o same_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n have_v loud_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o walk_v before_o god_n 1._o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o be_v 23._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o 16._o ought_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o 18._o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v so_o brutish_a a_o stupidity_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o excoecation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o greek_a ritual_a affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o die_v do_v by_o death_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n rest_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n exchange_n death_n for_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o way_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v know_v no_o body_n there_o nor_o be_v know_v to_o any_o can_v the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n be_v he_o who_o know_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o complain_v true_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v since_o he_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o he_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o be_v call_v how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o take_v his_o child_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o since_o he_o give_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v find_v any_o what_o occasion_n have_v either_o the_o live_n or_o the_o die_a to_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o have_v 31._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o haply_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o desire_v those_o who_o entertain_v we_o with_o story_n of_o dark_a prison_n for_o those_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle-condition_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o revive_v that_o ruin_a party_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o body_n subject_n as_o we_o to_o be_v incommodate_v by_o darkness_n discover_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o immortal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a as_o also_o whether_o allow_v they_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o assign_v they_o for_o torment_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o primitive_a signification_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a ground_v in_o reason_n than_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o material_a fire_n who_o activity_n can_v only_o exercise_v itself_o on_o body_n be_v and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o for_o devil_n as_o impious_a soul_n turn_v which_o side_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o free_v themselves_o